2._o sam_n 7.23_o read_v also_o isai_n 6.8_o and_o chap_v 54.5_o thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v in_o our_o own_o translation_n make_v more_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n interprete_v pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o isai_n 63.9.10_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tota_fw-la narratio_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la interpres_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la evidens_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o whole_a narration_n as_o say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n likewise_o hag_n 2.5.6_o yet_o now_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n o_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la evidentissimus_fw-la this_o place_n say_v trem_fw-la and_o junius_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v object_v of_o some_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n no_o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n person_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n or_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o bold_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o son_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n mutual_o which_o be_v of_o any_o one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o son_n know_v also_o the_o father_n john_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 8.19_o only_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o assure_o he_o use_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o these_o word_n hyphistamenon_n hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n with_o the_o christian_a grecian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o common_a interpretation_n with_o our_o english_a word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n persona_fw-la in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o all_o latin_a divine_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o this_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a enough_o show_v now_o likewise_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o word_n but_o also_o real_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o answer_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o question_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n math._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16.17_o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o son_n then_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n question_n but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o generation_n and_o by_o be_v beget_v and_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o generate_a or_o beget_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n we_o read_v prou._n 8_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v wisdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o everliving_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v after_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n see_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o generate_a and_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o for_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n either_o typicallie_o in_o king_n david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o or_o proper_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 17.24_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n noâ—_n show_v likewise_o some_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n where_o may_v that_o
government_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 68_o â—_o and_o again_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o impart_v this_o his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o natural_a parent_n but_o also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o ps_n 82_o 6._o john_n 10.34_o four_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n over_o it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v deut._n 14.1_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o chap._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o likewise_o elihu_n of_o old_a call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o job._n chap._n 34._o v._n 36._o my_o father_n say_v he_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v that_o word_n let_v job_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o isaiah_n chap_n 43.8_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o this_o that_o god_n call_v it_o his_o first_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o exod_a 4.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem_n 31.9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a tip_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o 2._o sam_n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o psal_n 89_o 26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o general_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 3_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8_o 14.15.16_o gal._n 4._o verse_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o everlasting_a father_n give_v unto_o he_o isay_n ch_z 9.6_o and_o ch_z 8.18_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o child_n and_o ch_z 53.10_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v testify_v heâ—_n 2.10.11.12.13_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o &_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n that_o be_v fatherless_a or_o comfortless_a john_n ch_n 14.18_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n 3_o 5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o mean_v yet_o this_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o whole_a spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o h.g._n as_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n nor_o impeach_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o name_n father_n as_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o which_o we_o treat_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n question_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n answer_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n even_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o here_o in_o your_o meaning_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n v._o 1_o 2.3.4_o col_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16.17_o &_o heb_fw-mi 1_o v._o 2._o read_v also_o gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2.26_o and_o job_n 26.13_o question_n but_o have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o only_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thenceforth_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o uncertain_a answer_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v still_o and_o will_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o even_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n universal_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determinate_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o john_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 5_o 9.10_o &_o ch_z 3.17_o col_n 1.17_o in_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n consist_v from_o the_o father_n and_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 1.3_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n read_v also_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o v._o of_o the_o same_o ps_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o sea_n great_a and_o wide_a
etc._n etc._n jer_n 10.12_o 13._o and_o mat_n 6_o 26._o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ch_z 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n through_o his_o own_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v this_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o church_n you_o also_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o question_n now_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n answer_n i_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n furthermore_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o most_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o predestination_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n choose_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n to_o be_v his_o child_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o true_o know_v &_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n shall_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n je_fw-fr ch_n yea_o &_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a assurance_n believe_v this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o differ_a measure_n be_v the_o happy_a &_o glorious_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v also_o ps_n 4_o 6_o &_o ps_n 31.19_o 20_o &_o 46_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o of_o all_o these_o point_n which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n set_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a enrich_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o concern_v this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n second_o concern_v his_o almighty_a power_n three_o concern_v his_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o and_o four_o concern_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n both_o general_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o more_o special_o towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o election_n câ—lling_v gather_v together_o and_o preservation_n thereof_o question_n fiâ—â—â—_n therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v mind_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v see_v the_o ground_n &_o proof_n of_o it_o already_o now_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o i_o say_v for_o the_o promise_n answer_n in_o thâ—_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v we_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n answer_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o prophecy_n the_o which_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v so_o many_o promise_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o because_o if_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n a_o father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o apostasy_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v whole_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o redeem_n justify_v &_o sanctify_v of_o we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o tâ—nder_a love_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v oftentimes_o of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n 20.17_o such_o therefore_o and_o so_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o observation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o reconcile_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n themselves_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o tender_a in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o infinite_o more_o constant_a also_o in_o his_o love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a then_o can_v be_v the_o love_n of_o any_o the_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a natural_a parent_n to_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o natural_a child_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o natural_a parent_n so_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o and_o benefit_n to_o his_o child_n infinite_o above_o they_o both_o in_o number_n measure_n weight_n and_o value_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 49_o 1â—.16_n though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n though_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v kindly_a child_n to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o straight_a step_n nor_o do_v their_o good_a work_n but_o have_v commit_v much_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o for_o that_o they_o aâ—e_v â—is_n creature_n and_o special_o mankind_n from_o hence_o do_v job_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whoâ—e_o
the_o article_n pag._n 512._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 513_o 514_o 515._o 516._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a band_n of_o god_n to_o our_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o 516._o pag._n the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o we_o from_o this_o most_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n page_n 517._o 518._o and_o thence_o forth_o to_o the_o 532_o page_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o same_o page_n 532._o 533_o 534_o 535_o 536_o 537._o 538._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a pag._n 539_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o this_o article_n page_n 540_o 541._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 608._o page_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n without_o parable_n page_n 543_o 545_o 546_o 546_o 547._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 569._o and_o then_o by_o many_o apt_a and_o lightsome_a parable_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v watch_n at_o home_n pa._n 5â—0_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n go_v from_o home_n pa._n 171._o 572._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n pa._n 573_o 574._o and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n pa._n 575_o 576_o 578_o 579._o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o page_n and_o namely_o 555_o 556_o 557._o the_o pâ—ace_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v his_o last_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n page_n â—eâ—ore_o mentione_n especial_o 557_o 558._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n pa._n 558._o &_o 582._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d dispose_v of_o himself_o to_o give_v sentence_n 583._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v at_o this_o his_o come_n pa_n 584._o 585._o the_o order_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o judgement_n pa._n 579_o 580._o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n itself_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n it_o â—â—all_v be_v give_v pa._n â—85_n 586_o 587._o 588_o etc._n etc._n 602._o the_o present_a execution_n so_o soon_o as_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v pa._n 605._o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n pa_n 6â—8_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o page_n the_o promise_n of_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o to_o the_o everlasting_a benâ—fite_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pa._n â—08_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o we_o pag._n 608._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o page_n 609._o 61â—_n the_o duty_n which_o the_o same_o comfort_n do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n page_n 611._o 612._o 613._o 614._o 615._o 616._o readâ—_n all_o o_o before_o these_o page_n 56â—_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o page_n 579._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o beleevinge_v this_o article_n page_n 617._o 618._o 619._o and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o book_n the_o english_a of_o certain_a latin_a sentence_n omit_v in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n â—1â—_n line_n 48._o power_n be_v the_o keepâ—â—nd_a maintainer_n of_o honour_n page_n 530._o line_n 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o other_o shall_v he_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v english_v when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v as_o he_o reign_v now_o to_o wit_n by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o which_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o the_o father_n reign_v now_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n only_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v then_o subdue_v and_o page_n 531._o the_o english_a of_o the_o latin_a sentence_n out_o of_o vrsinus_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o office_n as_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o together_o with_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n note_v also_o that_o page_n 420._o a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o master_n caluin_n be_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o page_n before_o the_o english_a of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o after_o these_o word_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.i._n book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v we_o do_v so_o as_o we_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o which_o follow_v both_o concern_v the_o son_n manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a and_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o ever_o again_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o clear_o reveal_v until_o the_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o who_o it_o have_v now_o long_o since_o be_v most_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o this_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n answer_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n they_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o profess_v likewise_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n god_n the_o son_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o articl_n which_o do_v concern_v he_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v repeat_v they_o and_o say_v thus_o and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n do_v teach_v we_o first_o more_o general_o and_o conjoint_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a person_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o his_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n execute_v by_o the_o same_o as_o the_o title_n here_o
they_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o whither_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n either_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o another_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o he_o do_v make_v often_o mention_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v all_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o mutual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n &_o not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o thereby_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o do_v very_o well_o follow_v upon_o the_o present_a consideration_n that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v they_o several_o as_o he_o will_v to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o very_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o appear_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o order_n observe_v hitherto_o in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o do_v show_v what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o from_o hence_o may_v we_o well_o take_v the_o occasion_n both_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o also_o to_o gather_v all_o mere_a proof_n question_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o be_v in_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o all_o infinite_a majesty_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n coequal_a with_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o have_v his_o eternity_n and_o be_v and_o in_o his_o be_v eternity_n of_o omnipotence_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n consider_v both_o more_o simple_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o relation_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o entiere_fw-fr unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n wherein_o every_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v equal_o consist_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o very_a many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o the_o same_o also_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n math._n 3._o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o represent_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o for_o never_o do_v any_o quality_n or_o affection_n either_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o angel_n appear_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o external_a representation_n it_o be_v furthermore_o evident_a by_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n moreover_o what_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o personal_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o which_o also_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o he_o himself_o to_o himself_o it_o will_v i_o say_v further_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o that_o his_o distinct_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o distinct_a rehearsal_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o rehearsal_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o likewise_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o 1._o ep_v ch_n 5._o where_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n rehearse_v in_o the_o three_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o son_n second_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o precedence_n of_o time_n or_o in_o dignity_n of_o divine_a honour_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v here_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o be_v he_o every_o way_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n &c_n &c_n as_o by_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o this_o article_n will_v clearelie_o appear_v question_n show_v you_o therefore_o what_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v furthermore_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n how_o have_v you_o be_v further_o instruct_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n that_o i_o myself_o and_o every_o christian_a do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o without_o begin_v heretofore_o and_o even_o to_o this_o present_a have_v his_o jointe-worke_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v copartenership_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n both_o in_o purpose_v and_o decree_a &_o also_o in_o order_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n general_o or_o universal_o consider_v but_o also_o more_o special_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o yea_o &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o joint-worke_n and_o counsel_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n world_n without_o end_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n proof_n
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v make_v unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a thereof_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o but_o of_o malice_n in_o a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o the_o most_o gracious_a teacher_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.16.17_o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o every_o most_o weighty_a respect_n we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v why_o we_o be_v with_o all_o holy_a religious_a and_o constant_a reverence_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n most_o careful_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o scoff_v at_o any_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hot_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o jest_n and_o all_o irreverence_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o very_o heedeful_o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o also_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a of_o this_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o as_o for_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o name_n only_o of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o utter_o abhor_v all_o such_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o grave_a admonition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v will_v every_o godly_a reader_n to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n bastingius_n have_v write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o palsgraves_n catechism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o godly_a learned_a minister_n have_v have_v four_o principal_a adversary_n first_o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o internal_a operation_n motion_n or_o action_n whereby_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a energeia_n energeia_n but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n much_o less_o a_o person_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v all_o refute_v very_o manifest_o by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o also_o to_o a_o true_a substantial_a be_v second_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v macedonius_n a_o adversary_n against_o it_o who_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o true_a person_n but_o yet_o create_v which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n whereunto_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a oppose_v itself_o and_o give_v it_o his_o deadly_a wound_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v create_v how_o do_v it_o create_v how_o then_o do_v it_o sanctify_v how_o do_v it_o quicken_v how_o do_v it_o distribute_v grace_n how_o be_v it_o god_n how_o do_v it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n how_o have_v he_o his_o joint_a place_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o macedonius_n john_n cassianus_n chrysostom_n scholar_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n macedonius_n also_o say_v he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n in_o that_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o whole_a deity_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v injure_v in_o the_o trinity_n without_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n now_o add_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o tritheite_n who_o confess_v indeeded_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n homoousios_fw-la homoousios_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o sundry_a god_n but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o not_o a_o distinct_a person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v likewise_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o true_o have_v they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o these_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v first_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v altogether_o loose_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o they_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o utter_o take_v away_o energeia_n energeia_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o only_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o contrary_a lust_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n like_v as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o altogether_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o wit_n church_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o furthermore_o the_o romish_a teacher_n do_v likewise_o err_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o jerimias_fw-la bastingius_fw-la a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n a_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o so_o also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o most_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n now_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n our_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a bless_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o us._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n show_v every_o christian_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n caller_n redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o glorifier_n of_o his_o church_n and_o very_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o die_v for_o man_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o gal._n
water_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n toss_v in_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o main_a sâ—a_n where_o one_o huge_a billow_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v well_o to_o his_o tackle_n &_o cast_v the_o anker-hold_a of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n deliverance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o catechise_v child_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o great_a a_o lesson_n that_o the_o old_a among_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o take_v it_o forth_o as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n holy_a exhortation_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o experience_a schoolmaster_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psal_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o cumber_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n let_v we_o practice_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o from_o his_o own_o probatum-_a that_o be_v let_v we_o empty_v our_o heart_n by_o pour_v forth_o our_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n to_o our_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v break_v and_o continual_o let_v out_o as_o the_o swell_a water_n by_o a_o most_o commodious_a sluice_n neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o psalm_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n so_o great_o debase_v trust_v in_o man_n or_o in_o riches_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o to_o deliver_v or_o save_v a_o man_n &_o c_o wherefore_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v both_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o quiet_o repose_v our_o soul_n only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o tempestive_a seasonable_a and_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n read_v also_o psalm_n 33.16.17_o and_o 146.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v abraham_n also_o genes_n 15.6_o &_o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n act_v 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb_fw-mi ch_n 11._o and_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o same_o ch_n it_o be_v affirm_v general_o that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o be_v you_o teach_v according_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o faithful_a man_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o in_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n my_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n will_v forever_o be_v my_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o do_v undoubted_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o comfort_n in_o all_o and_o against_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o forward_o but_o before_o you_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v from_o the_o preface_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n yet_o because_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v adornation_n and_o enrich_n of_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o here_o we_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o this_o we_o may_v do_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o if_o we_o search_v out_o and_o sort_n together_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o show_n and_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o those_o title_n be_v which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o therein_o first_o what_o he_o be_v more_o general_o towards_o all_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v both_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o the_o godly_a but_o principal_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o gracious_a title_n of_o god_n be_v which_o concern_v his_o elect_a people_n and_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o essential_a argument_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o or_o to_o he_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n that_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o time_n both_o how_o and_o when_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o external_a work_n either_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o seek_v some_o help_n to_o succour_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o memory_n thereby_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o rehearse_v those_o title_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v most_o entierlie_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o joh_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o indefinitlie_o consider_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo_fw-la 3.14_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n and_o eternity_n of_o my_o nature_n who_o do_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o be_o cause_v of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n do_v the_o lord_n usual_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v last_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternity_n call_v himselve_v also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o isai_n 44_o 6._o and_o chap_n 4â—_n â—2_n i_o myself_o even_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o be_o also_o the_o
unpossible_a that_o any_o who_o profess_v christantie_a do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o many_o god_n or_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v do_v deny_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n see_v the_o father_n require_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o son_n &_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o he_o and_o that_o both_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o miserable_a unbelief_n therefore_o special_o from_o all_o heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o obstinate_a contradiction_n to_o this_o so_o chief_a and_o foundamentall_a a_o point_n of_o our_o only_a orthodox_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n even_o the_o father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n more_o general_o or_o conjoint_o father_n beâ—â—efe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o henceforth_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v every_o distinct_a person_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n they_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n beside_o other_o divine_a testimony_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap_n to_o the_o ephesian_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n though_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o howsoever_o partly_o by_o most_o wicked_a and_o abusive_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v by_o idolater_n be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n for_o so_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n to_o wit_n common_o so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n chap._n 1_o 2_o and_o chap._n 18_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o amos._n 8.14_o and_o jer._n 2_o 26._o they_o say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o 1â—â—â—_n read_v also_o isaâ—_n châ—â—â—_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n thus_o i_o say_v howsoever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v partly_o by_o abusive_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o idol_n and_o false_a godâ—_n and_o partly_o also_o albeit_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o most_o wise_a consideration_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treasury_n upon_o the_o 5._o commandment_n impart_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a name_n god_n and_o father_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o natural_a parent_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o and_o john_n 10.34.35_o 36._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o from_o the_o original_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v both_o father_n and_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n even_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v like_a to_o that_o already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o you_o all_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mix_v â—ith_v we_o or_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o entire_a and_o perfect_o consist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o power_n which_o continual_o support_v all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v original_o create_v and_o make_v they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v a_o father_n yea_o rather_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n that_o be_v so_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v very_o true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o write_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n yea_o even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o we_o through_o his_o own_o only_a and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o consider_v and_o now_o furthermore_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v very_o true_a god_n therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a father_n of_o the_o which_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v afterward_o but_o also_o as_o in_o our_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isay_n chap_n 63.16_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n &_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n only_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a and_o as_o in_o a_o eternal_a father_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o as_o in_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n even_o the_o most_o gracious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n special_o over_o his_o church_n as_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o matth._n 6.26_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 10_o 29.30_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v read_v also_o chap._n 18.10_o and_o 24.36_o and_o 26.53_o and_o act._n 1.7_o
in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
christian_a say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o this_o word_n father_n expresselie_o lead_v us._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o same_o our_o father_z be_v call_v the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o allmightines_n of_o his_o power_n by_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o admirable_a effect_n he_o be_v furthermore_o entitle_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o these_o other_o point_n question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o 1._o epist_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 4._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o their_o hellish_a craft_n and_o power_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inindefinit_o albeit_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a trinity_n such_o as_o be_v these_o place_n genes_n 18.14_o shall_v anything_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o jer_n 32.27_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o job_n chap_n 42.1_o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o deut_n 32.39_o none_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o 1._o sam_n 15.29_o god_n say_v samuel_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n read_v also_o isai_n 8.10_o and_o chap_v 43_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 46.10_o and_o ps_n 62.11_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o ps_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n these_o and_o all_o such_o place_n do_v as_o be_v say_v for_o order_n sake_n principal_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o alâ—o_o for_o wisdom_n know_v best_a how_o so_o he_o be_v also_o most_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o best_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_v child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o just_a vengeance_n so_o likewise_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o salvation_n in_o your_o answer_n also_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o join_v the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o by_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o some_o do_v in_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o ubique_fw-la tarry_v presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o most_o high_a honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o we_o may_v without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n true_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o faithful_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perform_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inability_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n join_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a strength_n be_v in_o virtue_n but_o all_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o hasten_v to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v order_v yea_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o work_v as_o great_a a_o work_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n at_o the_o least_o promise_n the_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n unless_o only_o to_o show_v man_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o vain_a and_o haughty_a presumption_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v against_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n matth_n chap_n 3.9_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n this_o may_v for_o this_o time_n suffice_v as_o i_o trust_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n will_v use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n young_a and_o old_a small_a and_o great_a answer_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o dwell_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o promse_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o cor_n 6.18_o where_o the_o almighty_a lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o
&_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n do_v think_v let_v we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v high_o of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o be_v special_o necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o and_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1._o cor_n 1.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o as_o the_o instrument_n 1._o tim_n 4.16_o yea_o so_o necessary_a be_v the_o preach_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v his_o pastor_n to_o preach_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o as_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o hiâ—_n soul_n so_o they_o upon_o like_a peril_n stand_v bind_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o every_o people_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a minister_n and_o every_o minister_n to_o his_o proper_a charge_n by_o a_o special_a bond_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb_fw-mi 13_o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o be_v partly_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o child_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a behaviour_n abroad_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a &_o godly_a parent_n at_o home_n or_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o deal_v courteous_o to_o her_o neighbour_n but_o to_o live_v churlish_o with_o her_o own_o husband_n or_o if_o the_o husband_n make_v show_n of_o a_o kind_a man_n abroad_o shall_v use_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o family_n hardly_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o christian_a whether_o parent_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o pretend_v a_o like_n &_o love_n to_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o shall_v despise_v their_o own_o godly_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o flock_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o christian_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n stand_v bind_v to_o be_v special_o careful_a as_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o their_o special_a trust_n as_o to_o the_o foster_n father_n of_o his_o church_n by_o all_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o which_o also_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o mean_a prince_n many_o degree_n more_o honourable_a in_o those_o respect_n then_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a king_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o also_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o person_n &_o whole_a government_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o lord_n &_o sa_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o all_o for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o a_o equal_a dignity_n or_o authority_n with_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o with_o he_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n bâ—t_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v short_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o a_o like_a dignity_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o he_o as_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o like_a outward_a and_o worldly_a abasement_n and_o affliction_n also_o as_o to_o servant_n of_o special_a trust_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o order_n thereof_o above_o all_o mortal_a man_n yea_o above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n have_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.12_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o reconcile_a the_o world_n yet_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor_n 5.19_o and_o have_v make_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n &_o 1_o ep_v 3.9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o as_o worker_n together_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v internal_a for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o external_a &_o instrumental_a by_o the_o word_n as_o also_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o their_o part_n the_o which_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n ch_n accompany_v with_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v john_n 1.26.27_o luk._n 3.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep_v 3_o 21.22_o thus_o by_o this_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o last_o remedy_n use_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n we_o see_v plain_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n whereof_o every_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o persuade_v principal_o indeed_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o same_o by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v &_o use_v it_o both_o in_o preach_v &_o hear_v &_o in_o every_o other_o part_n of_o ministry_n may_v reap_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ministry_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n but_o now_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a some_o may_v peradventure_o ask_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a course_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o so_o great_a matter_n they_o be_v as_o man_n amaze_v or_o aghasted_a shall_v nevertheless_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n wherein_o our_o sa_n have_v this_o speech_n they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o well_o recover_v themselves_o &_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o further_a also_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n that_o our_o sa_o may_v use_v even_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a violence_n to_o chase_v their_o unbelief_n away_o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o great_a good_a earnest_n with_o they_o that_o may_v be_v &_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v according_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o with_o their_o best_a earnest_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o that_o i_o say_v from_o a_o like_a case_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o offender_n shall_v
receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o his_o action_n of_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o either_o of_o they_o a_o part_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n simple_o consider_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n &_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o though_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a fit_a and_o furnisher_n of_o they_o to_o their_o holy_a ministry_n by_o confer_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n meet_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o send_n give_v or_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o man_n or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v 2._o chron_n 24.20_o luk._n 1.67_o act._n ch_n 2.4_o &_o 6_o 3_o 5_o &_o ch_n 8_o 14.15.16_o 17._o &_o ch_n 19.6_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o fit_a &_o furnish_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o 2._o king_n 3.18_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o elisha_n and_o luk_n 11.20_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v further_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o act_n 10.47_o the_o which_o these_o disciple_n have_v in_o part_n already_o themselves_o have_v be_v baptise_a but_o more_o proper_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o preacher_n as_o 1._o cor_n 12._o the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v for_o a_o while_n in_o some_o measure_n not_o long_o before_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v as_o we_o observe_v a_o while_n since_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n holy_a ghost_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v answer_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v our_o saviour_n note_v his_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v receive_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v question_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o give_v rather_o than_o receive_v you_o answer_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o the_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n do_v both_o stir_v up_o and_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o mind_v in_o some_o measure_n present_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o to_o raiâ—e_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o further_a expectation_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o they_o to_o their_o most_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a office_n and_o ministry_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n neither_o speak_v idle_a and_o vain_a word_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v they_o both_o effectual_a question_n but_o may_v not_o his_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v effectual_a though_o he_o have_v use_v no_o sign_n answer_n yes_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v our_o saviour_n nevertheless_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n to_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a and_o sacramental_a sign_n explication_n explication_n herein_o therefore_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v again_o singular_o appear_v like_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v diverse_a time_n before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n may_v well_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a interpreter_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v use_v many_o notable_a remedy_n in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n to_o help_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o his_o special_a disciple_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a until_o god_n give_v blessing_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n remain_v still_o without_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n till_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o blind_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 2.14_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o our_o saviour_n even_o two_o or_o three_o year_n yea_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n mat_n 10.5.6.7_o &c_n &c_n must_v needs_o know_v and_o believe_v many_o excellent_a thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o so_o speedy_o have_v embrace_v he_o for_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n nor_o afterward_o so_o constant_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o worldly_a gain_n of_o their_o calling_n when_o other_o forsake_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o â—s_v we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n matth_n 16.16_o final_o now_o at_o his_o death_n they_o be_v so_o great_o shake_v as_o they_o weâ—e_v will_v forthwith_o have_v give_v over_o all_o â—nd_v betake_v themselves_o every_o one_o to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n again_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v secret_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n with_o some_o restraint_n concern_v the_o matter_n principal_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o right_a use_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v before_o and_o as_o we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o further_a to_o consider_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n utter_o to_o seek_v the_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o receive_v be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v one_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o beforâ—_n as_o the_o disciple_n no_o doubt_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v live_v a_o most_o righteous_a life_n teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n wrought_v infinite_a divine_a work_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o
the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v many_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o spirit_n who_o for_o most_o high_a excellency_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v safe_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n question_n what_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v they_o and_o how_o may_v they_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n answer_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o also_o in_o the_o church_n more_o special_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o roberie_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o ministry_n under_o god_n but_o as_o of_o right_a and_o natural_o appertain_v unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o act_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n by_o his_o dissemble_a to_o have_v lâ—ed_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereof_o also_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o death_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inflict_v upon_o he_o article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a proof_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v it_o notable_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neither_o might_n without_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v levit._n 16.2_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.8_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v leviticus_fw-la verse_n 12_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n account_v faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o he_o do_v use_v the_o like_a speech_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 6.19_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.16_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o they_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v furthermore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n ch_n 9.18_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n provoke_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o 63._o ch_z of_o isai_n verse_n 10._o the_o holy_a prophet_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o vex_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n by_o holy_a stephen_n act._n 7.51_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n aid_n so_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n utter_v to_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 28.25_o say_v thus_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o your_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v bear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 3.7.8_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 31._o verse_n 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v we_o record_v for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o mark_v 12.36_o david_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o he_o utter_v psal_n 110._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o david_n pprophecy_n concern_v judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o david_n mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v act._n 16._o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_v luk._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 68_o and_o 70._o and_o peter_n also_o act._n 3.21_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o again_o in_o his_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v he_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o then_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o usual_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n or_o article_n thereof_o with_o the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n several_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o know_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o they_o likewise_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n wherein_o many_o have_v err_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor_n 8_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o â—ord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o matth_n 11_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o see_v and_o allow_v t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o inscription_n dedicatory_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n knight_n my_o singular_a good_a patron_n with_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n anne_n bacon_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n nathanael_n bacon_n and_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o to_o sir_n edmund_n bacon_n knight_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n edward_n bacon_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o suffolk_n all_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o his_o rich_a grace_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n acknowledge_v most_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o their_o right_a honourable_a father_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o wise_a patron_n of_o true_a religion_n upright_o justice_n and_o all_o good_a learning_n in_o his_o high_a place_n all_o his_o time_n a_o most_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o descend_v of_o he_o yea_o of_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o like_a office_n of_o high_a dignity_n for_o a_o token_n of_o gratulatorie-thankfulnes_n to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o the_o precious_a faith_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christian_a instruction_n contain_v a_o chief_a portion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o from_o heart_n and_o hand_n willing_o dedicate_v by_o their_o worship_n among_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o most_o bind_a in_o the_o lord_n robert_n allen._n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n right_o well_o belove_v worthy_a great_a love_n and_o reverence_n yea_o double_a honour_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n in_o his_o work_n see_v i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o your_o view_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o your_o godly_a censure_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n this_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v first_o of_o all_o favourable_o consider_v on_o my_o behalf_n that_o be_v it_o not_o beside_o my_o own_o persuasion_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n in_o his_o guide_n and_o lead_v of_o i_o through_o this_o business_n that_o i_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o some_o of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o very_o good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n singular_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o abundant_a in_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n i_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v offer_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o licence_v the_o print_n of_o book_n much_o less_o will_v i_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v publish_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v in_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v specify_v encourage_v thus_o far_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o good_a like_n and_o of_o some_o good_a fruit_n to_o grow_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o how_o moderate_o and_o modest_o i_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v god_n he_o know_v and_o therewithal_o how_o desirous_a i_o be_o that_o none_o upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o superfluous_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v special_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v glad_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o by_o this_o my_o care_n to_o render_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o hereunto_o first_o therefore_o this_o in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o self_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v die_v most_o bless_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o your_o manifold_a good_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o my_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v fail_v to_o myself_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o therefore_o that_o if_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v as_o the_o good_a bee_n to_o draw_v honey_n out_o of_o so_o many_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v before_o i_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o hieve_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perform_v some_o acceptable_a service_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v to_o allege_v to_o show_v whence_o i_o have_v be_v embolden_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n second_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o practice_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n i_o have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a occasion_n in_o course_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n past_a to_o go_v oftentimes_o through_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o so_o brief_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a capacity_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a in_o understanding_n but_o also_o more_o large_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o better_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n even_o till_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o augment_v as_o you_o see_v therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o with_o any_o equity_n conceal_v it_o either_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v less_o exercise_v this_o way_n desire_v it_o for_o a_o helpful_a supply_n unto_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o help_n for_o any_o defect_n may_v nevertheless_o find_v a_o occasion_n offer_v they_o of_o their_o own_o more_o excellent_a thought_n like_v as_o the_o knife_n be_v make_v sharp_a by_o the_o rude_a and_o blunt_a wherstone_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a whet_v upon_o it_o three_o i_o think_v this_o duty_n may_v the_o better_o beseem_v i_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v the_o rather_o require_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o employ_v i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o small_a village_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o few_o avocation_n from_o my_o study_n and_o so_o more_o leisure_n to_o write_v than_o many_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o great_a town_n and_o in_o popular_a city_n four_o i_o have_v be_v the_o rather_o confirm_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perform_v this_o
service_n because_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sundry_a bodily_a affliction_n i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o way_n constrain_v to_o keep_v house_n and_o chamber_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o more_o than_o ordinary_o and_o chief_o because_o thereby_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o affliction_n more_o humble_v and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v as_o one_o live_v in_o diem_fw-la death_n every_o day_n threaten_v dissolution_n and_o haste_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o before_o i_o be_o old_a the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n be_v with_o a_o swift_a foot_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n come_v upon_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o also_o to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v as_o i_o can_v to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o five_o in_o my_o very_a inward_a part_n i_o think_v i_o see_v and_o do_v see_v very_o clear_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessatie_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v to_o most_o lamentable_a uncertainty_n for_o want_v of_o reverend_a and_o studious_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v after_o probability_n of_o disputation_n see_v therefore_o nothing_o i_o say_v more_o necessary_a than_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o might_n by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o retentive_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o ground_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n by_o explication_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o certain_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o man_n uncertain_a and_o weak_a wander_a mind_n &_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o this_o writing_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v hereunto_o i_o have_v be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o this_o labour_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v beat_v their_o wit_n about_o and_o wherein_o they_o spend_v themselves_o among_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o appear_v in_o how_o many_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o particular_n above_o number_n we_o do_v agree_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o few_o thing_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o do_v differ_v till_o god_n shall_v in_o they_o all_o so_o clear_a our_o judgement_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o distraction_n of_o these_o heavy_a day_n final_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v well_o accept_v of_o many_o i_o conceive_v so_o much_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o well_o all_o this_o business_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o the_o well_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o according_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n either_o to_o reprove_v or_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o which_o your_o soul_n like_v then_o say_v you_o &_o spare_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o god_n have_v herein_o glorify_v himself_o by_o as_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o he_o as_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o among_o number_n of_o those_o who_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o use_v to_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v and_o concern_v my_o own_o self_n this_o i_o willing_o profess_v and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o gideon_n what_o be_v my_o vintage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o least_o of_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n if_o your_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o these_o be_v and_o who_o be_o i_o but_o as_o the_o diligent_a apothecary_n to_o admit_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a physician_n or_o only_o as_o the_o painful_a bee_n to_o fill_v the_o hive_n with_o the_o honey_n draw_v out_o of_o your_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n gather_v some_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v all_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o intend_v towards_o you_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a and_o able_a to_o discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n before_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o under_o your_o correction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o such_o as_o so_o may_v think_v will_v orderly_o read_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v only_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o many_o degree_n of_o brevity_n second_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o the_o same_o be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o will_v grow_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o stay_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o proof_n also_o and_o that_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v no_o small_a profit_n joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o life_n of_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o lightsome_a clear_n also_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o three_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o as_o so_o think_v to_o answer_v themselves_o from_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o their_o own_o counting-housen_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v afford_v the_o least_o time_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_v of_o holy_a thing_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o more_o bag_n of_o money_n stand_v together_o than_o they_o can_v present_o use_v because_o they_o can_v one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v use_v to_o improve_v they_o all_o to_o gain_v so_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o like_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o best_a purpose_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o large_a spiritual_a treasury_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o they_o do_v but_o at_o convenient_a time_n busy_a themselves_o to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o or_o such_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v who_o also_o i_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v further_o with_o themselves_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v special_o for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o public_a preach_v which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o the_o help_n of_o such_o holy_a writing_n as_o might_n most_o strong_o stay_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o long_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o otherwise_o the_o vehement_a and_o uncessant_a care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v assure_o like_o a_o cancre_n fret_v out_o or_o as_o a_o viper_n gnaw_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n string_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n last_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v length_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v too_o long_o which_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o largne_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o itself_o
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o mâ—n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o gâ—l_o 5._o â—_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o maâ—_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v express_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o care_n &_o practice_v of_o any_o good_a work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v so_o justify_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n &_o performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o declaration_n of_o our_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o for_o many_o other_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o assure_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n for_o the_o quiet_a &_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v move_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v embolden_v any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o grieve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v also_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n true_o justify_v be_v likewise_o true_o sanctify_v yea_o so_o as_o through_o the_o renewment_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o true_a inherent_a &_o practic_a righteousness_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n &_o the_o action_n thereof_o &_o in_o live_v to_o righteousness_n &_o all_o the_o good_a outward_a work_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o special_a property_n that_o they_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a whether_o more_o open_a &_o loose_a transgressor_n or_o more_o close_a &_o counterfeit_a hypocrite_n they_o may_v true_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v prefer_v &_o approve_v for_o righteous_a above_o they_o according_a as_o saul_n be_v convict_v even_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o david_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o yea_o so_o be_v they_o renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v true_o &_o indeed_o account_v righteous_a inchoately_a &_o in_o part_n even_o before_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_n noah_n lot_n job_n and_o many_o other_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n eschue_v evil_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 7_o 1.2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o job._n ch_n 1_o ver_fw-la 1_o 8._o ezek._n 14_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 6_o &_o ch_z 2_o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apo._n james_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o in_o show_n &_o appearance_n only_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o sa_o chr_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v hereby_o be_v just_o discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o thou_o be_v &_o how_o thou_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v account_v &_o esteem_v mat._n 12_o 37._o and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 3_o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n though_o not_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o faith_n have_v as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o a_o general_a care_n and_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o they_o though_o never_o perfect_v here_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o through_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v so_o upright_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o man_n special_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o general_a intention_n &_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v true_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v charge_v they_o with_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o child_n bear_v but_o yesterday_o like_a as_o david_n protest_v concern_v his_o loyal_a heart_n towards_o king_n saul_n altogether_o free_a from_o intend_v any_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o as_o ps_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ps_n 131_o 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o young_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o that_o matter_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o our_o sa._n christ_n mat._n 18_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o as_o young_a child_n be_v void_a of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n clear_v himself_o as_o touch_v his_o uprightness_n in_o government_n and_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n ch_n 12._o and_o paul_n act._n 20_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n appeal_v to_o god_n num._n chap._n 16_o 15._o yea_o so_o may_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n behave_v themselves_o in_o duty_n more_o direct_o respect_v his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v true_o protest_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o k._n hezekiah_n for_o his_o part_n protest_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n isay_n 38_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o peter_n protest_v joh._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o david_n ps_n 18_o 1_o and_o 116_o 1._o and_o special_o in_o some_o one_o action_n may_v they_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v but_o more_o then_o ordinary_o commend_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o zealous_a act_n of_o phineas_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o he_o execute_v the_o lord_n judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a harlot_n it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o please_v be_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n numb_a 25_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o very_o say_v he_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o mat._n 26_o 13._o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o righteousness_n in_o truth_n &_o verity_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o infuse_v or_o rather_o inspire_v and_o even_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o also_o actual_o flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v judge_n and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n they_o be_v find_v of_o he_o true_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v just_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o read_v matt._n 25_o 31_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o all_o we_o do_v no_o less_o true_o &_o constant_o affirm_v 9_o isay_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o clout_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o nought_o worth_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o exod._n 28_o 38_o &_o philip_n 3_o 8_o 9_o that_o all_o this_o their_o righteousness_n be_v only_o by_o favour_n and_o mercy_n accept_v of_o god_n with_o allowance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o perfect_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o
christ_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n like_a as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n master_n perkins_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o it_o he_o have_v any_o sparkle_v of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v this_o bless_a effect_n to_o his_o death_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o &_o c_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n this_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o very_a specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bend_v against_o sin_n so_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v no_o long_o provoke_v and_o anger_v god_n reade_n rom_n 6.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n only_o let_v we_o here_o add_v this_o one_o caution_n by_o the_o way_n that_o albeit_o these_o help_n be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o afterward_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o further_a repentance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o same_o former_a part_n of_o repentance_n answer_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o care_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o second_o indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o even_o against_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n thereof_o a_o holy_a fight_n and_o revenge_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o withal_o meet_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o detestation_n such_o as_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o against_o ourselves_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o beast_n that_o we_o be_v with_o strike_v of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o thigh_n or_o breast_n or_o some_o other_o like_o convenient_a and_o seemly_a way_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o ggd_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o true_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n three_o admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o take_v warning_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o example_n four_o watchfulness_n lest_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n recover_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v already_o lose_v final_o a_o diligent_a avoid_v of_o all_o wicked_a mean_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o fancy_n whereby_o either_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n touch_v mortification_n and_o weaken_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o of_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v hinder_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v of_o confess_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v concern_v confession_n that_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n and_o of_o one_o man_n mutual_o to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o always_o necessary_a even_o of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o all_o man_n do_v continual_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job._n 34.31_o and_o psal_n 103.3_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o forgive_v all_o iniquity_n and_o who_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n that_o be_v who_o both_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n continual_o with_o as_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o pardon_n see_v mercy_n be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o and_o micah_n ch_n 7._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n thus_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o example_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n withal_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o such_o as_o be_v ezra_n daniel_n nehemiah_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 15.18.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o repentance_n both_o to_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o repentance_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o general_a instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosh_n chap._n 14_o 1_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o humiliation_n say_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi do_v interpret_v the_o same_o chap._n 13_o 15._o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o care_n of_o forsake_v it_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o hosh_n even_o now_o allege_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o rebellion_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n it_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32.5.6_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bite_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o say_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o read_v also_o jonah_n chap_v 3.10_o the_o holy_a proverb_n also_o be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n chap_n 28.13_o he_o that_o bide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v &_o forsake_v
servant_n to_o the_o provident_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ezek_n ch_n 18.30.31_o return_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o iâ—rael_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk_n 22.31.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5.19.20_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v converâ—ed_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o every_o other_o grace_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n principalâ—â—e_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o our_o hear_n by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n send_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o preach_v moreover_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o apart_o as_o also_o confer_v with_o other_o wise_a &_o godly_a christian_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o necessary_a question_n and_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therewithal_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a likewise_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n with_o often_o and_o due_a resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n final_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o these_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v his_o whole_a most_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o his_o more_o immediate_a work_n be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v or_o trouble_v ourselves_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o hide_a secret_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v above_o many_o other_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n read_v james_n 1.18.19_o of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherlie_a without_o feign_v love_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v thereunto_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v knowledge_n give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o principal_o by_o it_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n read_v prou_z 1._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 2d_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o psa_n 2.10_o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n touch_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n read_v rom_n chap_v 10._o verse_n 14.15.17_o and_o chap_v 1.17_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o ephe_n 4.13_o till_o we_o add_v meeâ—_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o repentance_n let_v that_o one_o famous_a example_n act_n 2.37_o abundant_o suffice_v where_o also_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v his_o office_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o further_a of_o repentance_n likewise_o also_o more_o private_a instruction_n together_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n yield_v their_o help_n hereunto_o rom_n 1._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a while_n since_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n verse_n 19.20_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v skilful_a do_v by_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a grow_v more_o experte_a themselves_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o instruct_v other_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o read_v also_o and_o meditation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o mark_v also_o that_o he_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o for_o this_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v forget_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o confirm_v yea_o of_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o due_a knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o help_v forward_a regeneration_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o as_o both_o our_o sa_o christ_n joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o apo_n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o speech_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n likewise_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o self_n great_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 11.17_o final_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o helpful_a mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v
heart_n and_o reins_n and_o jerem_n 11.20_o and_o chap_n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n acts._n 15.8_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o thess_n 2.4_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gen_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n to_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o job._n chap_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n 19_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n deut_n 10.17.18_o act_n 10.34_o rom_n 2.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o judge_n who_o make_v low_a who_o also_o make_v high_a psalm_n 75.7_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o us._n and_o psalm_n 82._o thrice_o in_o that_o psal_n and_o ps_n 84._o four_o time_n and_o psa_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o 32.18_o &_o amos_n 4.13_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o note_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n &_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n but_o also_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o wondrous_a work_n partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n &_o partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n both_o for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n selah_n a_o point_n worthy_a singular_a observation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 68.20_o this_o be_v our_o god_n even_o the_o god_n that_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a society_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o most_o high_a &_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o isai_n 57.15_o &_o ps_n 83.18_o the_o mosthigh_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o ps_n 97.9_o and_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a god_n only_o wise_a and_o ch_z 6.15.16_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v &_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 91.92.107_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o title_n of_o god_n gneljon_n the_o most_o high_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o in_o these_o 7.9_o 18.21.46.47.50.56.57.73.77.78.82.83.87_o 91.92.107_o read_v also_o 1._o chron_n 29.11.12.13_o and_o psal_n 24.7.8.9.10_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n assemble_v be_v the_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v call_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o judge_v among_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o same_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o ratify_v every_o right_a sentence_n which_o they_o give_v or_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v proper_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n deu_fw-la 1.17_o &_o 2._o chro_fw-la 19.6.9.10.11_o read_v also_o eccles_n ch_n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regaraeth_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a above_o they_o where_o the_o word_n gebhohim_n use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ezra_n &_o nehen_fw-ge god_n be_v diverse_a time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yea_o high_a power_n as_o ro_n 13.1_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a whereas_o these_o be_v mortal_a ps_n 146.3.4_o &_o isa_n 51.12_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v immortal_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o princely_a palace_n yet_o their_o dwell_a place_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v many_o &_o so_o their_o government_n be_v a_o part_a government_n but_o god_n be_v one_o &_o have_v the_o whole_a sovereignty_n entire_o unite_v in_o himself_o ps_n 47.6.7.8.9_o god_n be_v call_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adonai_n the_o chief_a lord_n authoriser_n &_o supporter_n of_o all_o lordship_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n be_v in_o a_o special_a form_n of_o write_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o some_o observe_v adonai_n not_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v call_v adonei_n adonim_n ps_n 136.3_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v government_n whether_o domestical_a eccl_n or_o civil_a and_o malipiero_n 1.6_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n hence_o or_o according_a to_o this_o the_o word_n heden_n be_v use_v for_o basis_n or_o sustentaculum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thing_n question_n now_o further_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o inferior_a estate_n and_o low_a degree_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o &_o c_o answer_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 2._o corinth_n 1.1.3.4_o and_o chap_v 7_o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abiecte_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o widow_n psalm_n 68.5_o and_o psalm_n 113.5_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.7_o he_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v which_o those_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v which_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o god_n be_v against_o the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 146_o psalm_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76_o 12._o yea_o general_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o any_o contemptuous_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 30_o 30_o 31._o and_o rom_n 12_o 19_o according_a as_o psal_n 94_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n the_o avenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o god_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o any_o evil_a cause_n exod_n 23_o 3_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 15_o much_o less_o will_v god_n himself_o deal_v partial_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v those_o title_n of_o god_n which_o do_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o answer_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaacob_n or_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o job._n have_v 6.10_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isai_n have_v 6.3_o and_o 41.14_o and_o cha_n 43.15_o and_o luke_n have_v 1.49_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 14.8_o and_o psal_n 46.1_o and_o 62.8_o yea_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.5_o the_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom_n 3.29_o
redeemer_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v often_o call_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o a_o good_a taste_n if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o testimony_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o likewise_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19.20_o and_o psal_n 25.5_o and_o 27.9_o moreover_o isaiah_n chap_n 41.14_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o chap._n 44.6_o and_o chap_n 47.4_o and_o chap_n 48.17_o and_o chap_n 49.7_o and_o chap_n 59.20_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v say_v job_n chap_n 19.25_o this_o redeemer_n as_o well_o write_v f_o jun_n be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n also_o call_v the_o god_n who_o only_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 77_o 14_o and_o psal_n 72_o 18_o and_o 136_o 4._o and_o david_n for_o his_o part_n call_v god_n his_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam_n 4_o 9_o and_o psal_n 18_o 48._o and_o otherwhere_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v chap_n 15_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v above_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_n mark_v chap_n 14_o 61._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v holpen_v ourselves_o with_o some_o distinction_n of_o the_o manifold_a title_n of_o god_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o our_o god_n be_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o title_n be_v purposed_o set_v down_o together_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v rehearse_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o divine_a name_n and_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n numb_a 14.18_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o people_n who_o have_v greevous_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n read_v also_o deut._n 10.17.18_o and_o psal_n 103.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v tedious_a to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o observe_v more_o diligent_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o when_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exquisite_a in_o seek_v out_o and_o blaze_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n what_o his_o divine_a stile_n be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o multiply_v title_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o &_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o sottish_a rudeness_n of_o a_o number_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o title_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o right_o out_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v or_o with_o any_o reverence_n utter_v one_o title_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o god_n a_o might_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stay_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o point_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o express_v his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o partly_o negative_o and_o by_o a_o infinite_a inequality_n partly_o by_o similitude_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o resemblance_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o will_v also_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o this_o that_o by_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v or_o match_v with_o he_o as_o psal_n 89.6_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o we_o may_v make_v that_o for_o a_o true_a answer_n which_o we_o read_v psal_n 97.9_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n of_o magistracy_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o idolatrous_a conceit_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n and_o psal_n 135.5.6_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n herein_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v earnest_a cha_n 40.18_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o v._o 25._o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o exo_n chap._n 1â—_n 11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n &c_n &c_n and_o deu_fw-la 32.31_o their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o psal_n 115.3_o etc._n etc._n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 10.16_o the_o portion_n of_o jaacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o gal_n 4_o 8._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o express_v the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o comparison_n negative_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v number_n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v likewise_o 1._o samuel_n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v moreover_o hosh_n chap._n 11.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o man_n be_v find_v light_n and_o inconstant_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n
and_o if_o moreover_o &_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o will_v see_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o pregnant_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o unbelief_n read_v 2._o king_n 7.19.20_o the_o prince_n which_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v can_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a in_o samaria_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o befall_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a story_n testify_v that_o the_o people_n press_v to_o buy_v the_o corn_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o so_o he_o die_v from_o the_o say_v of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o heretic_n have_v dangerous_o and_o damnablie_o err_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tritheite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deiâ—e_n be_v three_o several_a and_o separate_a god_n &_o the_o triformiani_fw-la who_o of_o the_o oath_n r_o side_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v only_o three_o form_n and_o difference_n in_o one_o gâ—d_n as_o it_o be_v accidental_o belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n as_o haâ—â—_n beâ—e_v declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n both_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o worldling_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n their_o riches_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o end_n no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v most_o rueful_a and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o wherefore_o we_o earnest_o call_v upon_o our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n mighty_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n circumspect_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n our_o good_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_o thus_o fair_a of_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o one_o only_a in_o his_o most_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thereof_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o only_a in_o nature_n that_o we_o hold_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v three_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o first_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n question_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_v answer_v because_o after_o the_o name_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n once_o only_o set_v down_o they_o do_v thenceforth_o make_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ea_o and_o tâ—at_a also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o profession_n as_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n the_o which_o very_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n do_v unless_o either_o of_o they_o be_v very_o true_a god_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o must_v only_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o in_o no_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n either_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o timoth._n 4.10_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 17.5_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 42.2_o read_v also_o psal_n 146.3_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 3.23_o true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n accustom_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o place_n of_o idol_n worship_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o see_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o father_n &_o also_o in_o the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o son_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o father_n and_o whole_o very_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o only_a god_n then_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o further_o be_v confirm_v question_n but_o it_o will_v likely_a be_v object_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n personne_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o we_o shouâ—â—_n use_v this_o word_n personne_n aswell_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v right_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n more_o fit_a and_o familiar_a to_o express_v that_o very_o true_a subsistence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o three_o have_v distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o albeit_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v real_o and_o true_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o indeed_o for_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v demand_v what_o three_z they_o be_v whereunto_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n what_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o three_o divine_a nature_n or_o being_n we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o before_o that_o they_o be_v three_o several_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o only_o three_o diverse_a name_n to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o capacite_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o distinct_a subsistence_n this_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v slatte_a contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_z god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o most_o high_a mystery_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o misconceive_a and_o against_o every_o profane_a or_o heretical_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o note_n in_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n question_n but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n person_n so_o sit_v for_o this_o purpose_n answer_v because_o the_o word_n person_n do_v to_o the_o familiar_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o note_v that_o
but_o of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o wherein_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o this_o our_o father_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o that_o yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o his_o most_o tender_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o righteous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 17._o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o savi_fw-la christ_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o righteous_a father_n john_n 17_o 25._o and_o likewise_o also_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n final_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ch_n 8_o 14_o 16._o though_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o those_o speak_v i_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o attribute_v unto_o he_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n above_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o creature_n yet_o so_o do_v we_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o exclude_v either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v hereafter_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v furthermore_o consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v god_n be_v term_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o father_n in_o diverse_a respect_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o this_o point_n question_n what_o be_v those_o diverse_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n answer_n first_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n most_o proper_o a_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o eternal_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n ever_o since_o he_o create_v and_o make_v they_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n who_o he_o have_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o gracious_o adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v natural_o and_o proper_o relative_n even_o here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o principal_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o as_o touch_v the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man_n one_o father_n may_v have_v many_o natural_a son_n the_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a participation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o son_n see_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o eternal_o and_o everlasting_o communicate_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o likewise_o howsoever_o the_o natural_a father_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o child_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o affection_n among_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n a_o distinct_a and_o often_o renew_v affection_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o entire_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a desire_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v whole_o and_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o distribution_n or_o reiteration_n from_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o for_o evermore_o place_v his_o whole_a desire_n delight_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o own_o only_a son_n and_o even_o so_o much_o do_v the_o father_n himself_o testify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n he_o have_v then_o take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o word_n abha_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o father_n signify_v from_o the_o root_n abha_n which_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o to_o desire_v or_o affect_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n do_v rest_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o be_v once_o attain_v unto_o this_o be_v perfect_o &_o natural_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosh_n chap_n 11.1_o i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o i_o love_v he_o ahabehu_n for_o these_o word_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o and_o most_o perfect_o belove_v of_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o this_o his_o love_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 2.15_o thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o one_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o job_n chap_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o again_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 38.7_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n read_v also_o dan._n 3.25_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o singular_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o adam_n also_o though_o in_o a_o degree_n a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n ch_n 3.38_o and_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n also_o though_o degenerate_v be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o not_o by_o generation_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v that_o word_n offspring_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o isai_n ch_n 64.8_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o malipiero_n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1â—_n 9_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v make_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n yea_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o most_o excellent_a creation_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o the_o purpose_a handle_n of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o
be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o wise_a advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n gall_n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o fifte_n which_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v part_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o set_v down_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o by_o reference_n to_o other_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n now_o for_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n through_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n answer_n all_o such_o be_v hitherto_o the_o base-born_a of_o this_o world_n they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpenâ—_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o honourable_a offspring_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n or_o heavenly_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o john_n chap_v 1.12_o before_o allege_v and_o likewise_o gal_n 3.26_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o act_n 26.18_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whereby_o also_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.45_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v still_o preserve_v against_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 5.9_o final_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap_v of_o john_n verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o epis_n 3.8_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v furthermore_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 13.10_o and_o ephes_n chap_n 2.2_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v justly_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 17.14_o but_o not_o as_o job_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v this_o fear_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o from_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o his_o book_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v &c_n &c_n but_o so_o far_o from_o all_o conceit_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o every_o former_a punishment_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a wrath_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o may_v justly_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n read_v gal_n 4.30_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o that_o also_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n acts._n 8.21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v touch_v this_o article_n albeit_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a no_o heretic_n either_o old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n personal_o subsist_v in_o himself_o yea_o and_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v declare_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o deny_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o his_o eternal_a deity_n god_n be_v natural_o and_o chief_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o yea_o only_a and_o proper_o a_o father_n and_o likewise_o almighty_a almighty_a insomuch_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v god_n a_o father_n only_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o author_n of_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n yea_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v perceive_v by_o their_o writing_n only_o some_o dark_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o father_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o by_o conference_n with_o some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o latter_a time_n or_o by_o read_v some_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o never_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o his_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o his_o eternal_a son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n for_o this_o have_v always_o be_v a_o secret_a true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o very_a marrow_n as_o we_o may_v say_v &_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n may_v we_o affirm_v of_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o idolater_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v shame_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o father_n because_o they_o set_v up_o idol_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v jer_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 26.27.28_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v thou_o and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o juda_n wherefore_o will_v you_o plead_v with_o i_o you_o all_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o true_a
three_o man_n of_o israel_n there_o mention_v who_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v king_n nebuchadnezar_n idol_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o or_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o deliver_v they_o final_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom._n 8.31_o for_o see_v the_o almighty_a god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v bold_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a triumph_n of_o faith_n describe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o hebr_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o they_o immutable_a do_v minister_n unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n &_o a_o most_o sure_a refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v create_v in_o at_o the_o first_o for_o all_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o after_o destroy_v it_o by_o water_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n destroy_v it_o yet_o again_o with_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o power_n i_o say_v shall_v he_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a estate_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v rom_n 8_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.14_o and_o 2._o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o we_o read_v further_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o revelat_fw-la chap_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o we_o can_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o great_a question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o so_o great_a comfort_n aught_o to_o yield_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n extend_v towards_o we_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o allmightie_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o accord_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o his_o name_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o power_n more_o &_o more_o manifest_a in_o &_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o weak_a and_o frail_a child_n special_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n je_fw-fr u_fw-mi christ_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o mighty_a increase_v against_o all_o natural_a strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o we_o do_v make_v his_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v another_o against_o our_o own_o timorousness_n or_o distrustfulnes_n and_o against_o every_o terror_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discourage_v and_o dismay_v we_o from_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o read_v psalm_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o that_o be_v often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o rom_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n read_v also_o john_n 19.11_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 68.34_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n o_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o people_n praise_v be_v god_n see_v the_o practice_n 1._o chronicle_n 29.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 44.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o read_v also_o psalm_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o psalm_n 28.7.8_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n feed_v they_o also_o and_o exalt_v they_o for_o ever_o read_v also_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o second_o point_n lay_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o corinthian_n 12.8.9_o my_o grace_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n most_o of_o all_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o earnest_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o often_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o &c_n &c_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v hebrues_n 10.30.31_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.21_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o psalm_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fear_v more_o than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n scare_v we_o not_o in_o vain_a worthy_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n chap._n 10.6.7_o in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v against_o all_o distrust_n and_o against_o every_o timorous_a and_o servile_a fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v matthew_n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n incourage_v his_o minister_n to_z preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o 2._o corinthian_n 5.11_o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.17_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o
wife_n of_o one_o william_n mauldon_n as_o he_o write_v dwell_v at_o a_o town_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n call_v waltam-stow_a teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1563._o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n unto_o this_o school_n among_o other_o child_n come_v one_o benefields_n daughter_n name_v dennis_n about_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n as_o these_o child_n sit_v talk_v together_o they_o happen_v among_o other_o talk_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v to_o be_v busy_a with_o many_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o communication_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o after_o their_o childish_a discretion_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o some_o answer_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o who_o when_o one_o of_o the_o child_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n the_o foresay_a dennis_n bennifild_n cast_v out_o impious_a word_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n what_o he_o say_v she_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n what_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v these_o you_o hear_v now_o mark_v what_o follow_v when_o william_n mauldon_n hear_v of_o these_o abominable_a word_n of_o the_o girl_n he_o will_v his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v her_o mother_n will_v needs_o send_v she_o to_o the_o market_n to_o london_n the_o wench_n great_o entreat_v her_o mother_n she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v marvellous_o unwilling_a thereunto_o howbeit_o through_o her_o mother_n compulsion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v and_o go_v and_o what_o happen_v her_o business_n be_v do_v at_o london_n as_o she_o be_v return_v again_o homeward_o and_o be_v a_o little_a past_a hackney_n sudden_o the_o girl_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o all_o the_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a whereupon_o immediate_o she_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o hackney_n and_o there_o the_o same_o night_n be_v bury_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o story_n william_n mauldon_n and_o his_o wife_n also_o bennifâ—ld_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o terrible_a example_n no_o doubt_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a what_o it_o be_v for_o child_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o parent_n to_o suffer_v their_o young_a one_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o such_o blasphemous_a blindenes_n and_o not_o to_o nurture_n they_o betimes_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a cathechisme_n to_o know_v first_o their_o creation_n and_o then_o their_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o fear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o else_o what_o do_v they_o deserve_v but_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o contemptuouslie_o despise_v he_o of_o who_o they_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o young_a maid_n boy_n and_o young_a man_n take_v example_n by_o this_o wretched_a silly_a wench_n not_o only_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n their_o creator_n but_o also_o not_o once_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o commandment_n secondlie_o let_v all_o father_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n to_o see_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o catechise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o promise_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o if_o the_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o mother_n and_o godmother_n have_v do_v to_o this_o young_a girl_n very_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o destruction_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o she_o thirdlie_o let_v all_o blind_a atheist_n epicure_n mammonist_n belly-god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n hypocrite_n infidel_n &_o mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n learn_v also_o hereby_o not_o only_o what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o also_o in_o this_o miserable_a creature_n here_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v what_o shall_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v betimes_o by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v they_o fourthlie_o and_o last_o here_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a swearer_n or_o rather_o tearer_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o glorious_a name_n in_o such_o contemptuous_a &_o despiteful_a sort_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n nor_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o rule_v of_o reason_n nor_o their_o wither_a age_n nor_o hoary_a hair_n will_v admonish_v yet_o let_v these_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n district_n judgement_n somewhat_o move_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o this_o young_a maiden_n who_o be_v not_o fu_n lie_v 12._o year_n old_a for_o her_o unreverend_a speak_n of_o god_n &_o that_o but_o at_o one_o time_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n what_o then_o have_v they_o to_o look_v for_o which_o be_v man_n grow_v in_o year_n &_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o preach_v unto_o yet_o cease_v not_o continual_o with_o their_o blasphemous_a oath_n not_o only_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n but_o also_o most_o contumeliouslie_o &_o despiteful_o to_o tear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o his_o part_n in_o piece_n thus_o far_o m._n fox_n admonish_v all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o beware_v of_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v final_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v just_o teach_v we_o true_a humility_n read_v job_n chap_v 38._o and_o chap_v 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o god_n himself_o teach_v job_n to_o humble_v himself_o read_v also_o jer_n 5.21.22_o hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o more_o particular_a duty_n first_o and_o foremost_a which_o be_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a heaven_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v our_o everlasting_a habitation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n after_o this_o transitory_a life_n once_o past_a and_o end_v question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o comfort_n answer_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v invisible_a creature_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v which_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conceive_v more_o high_o and_o glorious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a creature_n can_v through_o express_v unto_o us._n secondlie_o insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o create_v the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a home_n and_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a dwell_a place_n answer_v we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o these_o earthly_a creature_n and_o present_v vain_a and_o transitory_a world_n but_o that_o we_o do_v whole_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n or_o of_o the_o high_a preferment_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o fâ—â—the_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v utter_o bar_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o behold_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n isai_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v full_o represent_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v
be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v very_o often_o affirm_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o clear_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o inquire_v after_o some_o proof_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n iâ—_n god._n second_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o thâ—rdly_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a one_o divine_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o a_o meet_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n question_n fiâ—st_v therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o proof_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v diverse_a first_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v unto_o he_o second_o those_o that_o ascribe_v the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v eternity_n omnipotency_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o like_a three_o such_o as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o government_n general_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n four_o such_o as_o show_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n namely_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n these_o proof_n do_v evident_o declare_v and_o very_o sufficient_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a and_o not_o in_o way_n of_o resemblance_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v expressy_a affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o essential_a and_o eternal_a word_n be_v very_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 9_o verse_n 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o manifest_a testimony_n indeed_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a namely_o isai_n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o god_n the_o father_n call_v he_o and_o psalm_n 45.6_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 2.8_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o â—â—er_n and_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 97._o verse_n 1.7_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o the_o lord_n â—he_n word_n be_v jehovah_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o likewise_o psalm_n 102.25_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 104.4_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.7_o where_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o collect_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o and_o essential_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v eternity_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 8._o chap_n of_o the_o holy_a proverbe_n of_o king_n solomon_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 27._o where_o he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a figurative_a speech_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o open_a place_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n or_o rather_o he_o which_o speak_v &_o utter_v these_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o king_n solomon_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n like_v as_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.24_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o further_a description_n of_o king_n solomon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v many_o like_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o and_o without_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternity_n to_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n he_o can_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o hebr._n 7.3_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reu._n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a the_o which_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o be_v further_a argue_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v anon_o question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n infinite_a in_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n every_o where_o present_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n answer_n this_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n may_v well_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every-where-presence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n howsoever_o his_o humanity_n be_v and_o be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a in_o divine_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o also_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o first_o more_o general_o and_o then_o in_o some_o particular_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o answer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 14._o our_o saviour_n himself_o
say_v thus_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v colos_n 1.19_o and_o chap._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o place_n do_v indeed_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o and_o l_o ke_v to_o these_o be_v many_o other_o such_o as_o we_o read_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o before_o that_o chap._n 1.27_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 26._o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n colos_n 1.15_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o in_o grave_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o confer_v with_o john_n 12.41_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n of_o isaiah_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n see_v therein_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n wherein_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n question_n answer_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 2._o verse_n 3._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o also_o testify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n as_o in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n verse_n twelve_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o i_o find_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n or_o rather_o as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n have_v translate_v it_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la sapieâ—_fw-fr tia_fw-la coâ—aereo_fw-la astutia_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la summa_fw-la solertiae_fw-la praesentem_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o be_o wisdom_n i_o cleave_v unto_o prudence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o exact_a or_o expert_a skill_n present_a with_o i_o even_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o counsel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v i_o prudence_n be_v i_o strength_n be_v i_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o divine_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o concern_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o further_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 9_o 6._o wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o same_o evangelist_n say_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24_o 25._o that_o he_o knâ—w_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_a also_o as_o the_o disciple_n joint_o profess_v chapter_n 16._o verse_n 30._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o peter_n profess_v apart_o by_o himself_o though_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o resâ—_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o yea_o as_o he_o add_v further_a lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n whereunto_o final_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o revel_v 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o constancy_n answer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o john_n 6.37_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o all_o whosoever_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o read_v also_o proverb_n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o verse_n 31_o etc._n etc._n my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o john_n 1.9_o and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n who_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o matth._n 24.35_o shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n qeustion_n qeustion_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a justice_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hereof_o also_o be_v that_o a_o like_a proof_n which_o we_o read_v prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o verse_n 18._o with_o i_o be_v righteousness_n and_o verse_n 2d_o i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n he_o that_o prescribe_v guide_v and_o incourage_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o righteous_a way_n be_v righteous_a himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o calleâ—_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1.9_o and_o chap._n 7.18_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v our_o faithful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o amen_o &_o of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o matchless_a degree_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o question_n final_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o holy_a angelis_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n iâ—_n be_v true_a as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v chap._n 12.41_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o see_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o revel_v 3.7_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o act._n 3.14_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o
deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o s_z ch_z proof_n as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n unâ—o_v he_o as_o be_v his_o workmanship_n question_n have_v you_o any_o proof_n for_o this_o answer_n yea_o both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n and_o government_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o point_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n very_o true_a eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n answer_n proverb_n 8_o 271_o and_o so_o forth_o when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o crowd_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o seâ—_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a namely_o psalm_n 102_o 25._o as_o we_o read_v those_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v heb._n 1._o verse_n 10._o likewise_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v heb._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n moreover_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o likewise_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n &_o we_o by_o he_o and_o ephes_n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whereby_o also_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v manifest_o argue_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o now_o likewise_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v likewise_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o more_o general_o question_n general_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o answer_n hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o my_o father_n workeh_a and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o and_o verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v prou._n 8.31_o i_o take_v my_o solace_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o colos_n 1.17_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n question_n have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 1.7_o do_v plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 104.4_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v create_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o commodious_a kind_n of_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n subtle_a and_o pierce_a quick_a and_o mighty_a most_o like_a of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o flame_a fire_n and_o according_o use_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o diverse_a great_a and_o worthy_a service_n according_a to_o this_o right_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o command_v they_o it_o be_v say_v further_o psalm_n 67.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o heb._n 1._o verse_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n send_v forth_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n both_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v they_o in_o that_o their_o holy_a service_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o also_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a the_o wicked_a angel_n we_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n reproove_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o matth._n 8.29_o â—0_n 31._o mark_n 1.27_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o likewise_o he_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a all_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o wickedness_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judge_v their_o rebellion_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o it_o psalm_n 2.9_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o 2._o and_o verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o isai_n chap._n 11.4_o â—nd_v chap_n 4â—_n 3_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n or_o unto_o victory_n as_o mat._n 12.20_o thus_o also_o have_v he_o govern_v in_o former_a time_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n exod._n 23.21_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 10.9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o government_n to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o restrain_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4â—_n and_o chap._n 17._o verse_n 31._o and_o revel_v â—_o 18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o gracious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o same_o question_n same_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_v this_o answer_v the_o proof_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a government_n tâ—ey_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o he_o do_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v gather_v together_o and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n institute_v a_o holy_a ministry_n deliver_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n work_v mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n ordain_v sacrament_n send_v forth_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o inlighten_v to_o regenerate_v to_o guide_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v hear_v
to_o our_o sa_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v also_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o this_o that_o both_o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v furthermore_o confirm_v because_o as_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o proof_n until_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n it_o follow_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o according_a to_o your_o answer_n in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o very_o true_a god_n be_v likewise_o very_o true_a man._n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n question_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o these_o point_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n oftentimes_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v plain_o testify_v john_n 1.14_o galat_n 4.4.5_o philip_n 2.6.7_o 1._o timoth_n 3.16_o &_o 2.8_o &_o 1_o john_n 11.2.3_o and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o plain_a proof_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o and_o first_o the_o title_n express_o attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n unto_o they_o question_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o jesus_n secondlie_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n fourthlie_o our_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n follow_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n so_o do_v i_o likewise_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o title_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n secondlie_o the_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n these_o first_o two_o jesus_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o consider_v by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o of_o most_o due_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o title_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o namely_o isai_n ch_n 9.6_o there_o be_v five_o more_o set_v down_o then_o be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v partly_o consider_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o natural_o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v his_o tender_a and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o the_o which_o title_n also_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a in_o a_o sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o m._n caluin_n write_v very_o notable_o to_o this_o end_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o issue_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o have_v both_o way_n and_o power_n to_o help_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o believe_v when_o counsel_n shall_v fail_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o counseler_n when_o strength_n fail_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o renew_a fear_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o death_n at_o hand_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o father_n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o alaye_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o against_o all_o inward_a tempest_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v easy_o calm_v all_o trouble_n &_o defend_v we_o against_o satan_n &_o hell_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o now_o make_v our_o special_a inquiry_n concern_v these_o four_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n &_o that_o according_a to_o our_o appoint_a order_n first_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o in_o jesus_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse_n 31._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n be_v thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a effect_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v already_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o salvation_n be_v always_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v likewise_o to_o joseph_n afterward_o with_o the_o same_o message_n say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth_n 1.21_o this_o title_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o in_o those_o of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n the_o second_o title_n be_v christ_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o 41._o five_o of_o the_o 1._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n wâ—i_o h_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o 1._o epi_fw-la ch_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n messiah_n be_v in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o
to_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o observe_v such_o as_o be_v john_n 8.58_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thus_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o i_o have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o colos_n 1.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v by_o he_o and_o such_o like_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o very_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o his_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v be_v handle_v nor_o admit_v any_o increase_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n or_o any_o way_n else_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o attribute_n and_o also_o the_o former_a do_v true_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o those_o action_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v joint_o ascribe_v to_o either_o nature_n though_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o john_n 3.13_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n speak_v nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n there_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o do_v the_o humanity_n descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o ascend_v up_o thither_o neither_o do_v the_o deity_n either_o descend_v or_o ascend_v how_o then_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o manifest_v itself_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o 1._o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o same_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o in_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o and_o before_o it_o do_v ascend_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o action_n be_v joint_o attribute_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a person_n so_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o act._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v though_o we_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shed_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o wit_n redemption_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_o true_a god_n this_o observation_n as_o say_v master_n caluin_n notable_o well_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o small_a use_n 4._o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 4._o for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o many_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v wise_o apply_v it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o how_o much_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v trouble_v the_o unskilful_a yea_o some_o not_o utter_o unlearned_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o fit_o agree_v either_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n nor_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o each_o with_o other_o if_o so_o be_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o sober_a interpreter_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v examine_v so_o great_a mystery_n in_o such_o religious_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v distemper_v and_o brainesicke_a spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v troublesome_a they_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o godhead_n and_o again_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v either_o nature_n so_o joint_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o apart_o they_o snatch_v at_o they_o to_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o we_o determine_v thus_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n though_o only_o unite_v and_o not_o confound_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n though_o not_o for_o his_o humanity_n sake_n thus_o far_o master_n caluin_n and_o thus_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v as_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n a_o very_a great_a mystery_n to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n beside_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o a_o singular_a respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n thereof_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o beginninglesse_a eternity_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a secret_n and_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o small_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n never_o to_o cease_v prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o attention_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a that_o be_v in_o you_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o perpetual_a maintenance_n of_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o have_v and_o do_v still_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o subvert_v this_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o arian_n deni_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o marcionite_n his_o manhood_n the_o eutichian_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o nestorian_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o belove_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v against_o all_o
contradiction_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o only_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o question_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n answer_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v that_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o for_o one_o moment_n have_v endure_v that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v that_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o suffer_v have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o so_o mighty_a adversary_n as_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v final_o he_o can_v not_o have_v purchase_v and_o achieve_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o &_o for_o we_o even_o very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n that_o can_v save_v with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o eternal_a jehova_n as_o god_n himself_o often_o affirm_v and_o namely_o isai_n 43.11_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o our_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n act._n 4.12_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o that_o even_o because_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o mighty_a effect_n thereof_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 20.28_o likewise_o colos_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o heb._n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o revel_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o but_o only_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o be_v kill_v and_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v express_o observe_v heb._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v also_o matth._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 23._o the_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o joseph_n say_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n immanuel_n the_o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o thus_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o only_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a &_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o us._n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n where-unto_a our_o faith_n be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o support_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n promise_n the_o promise_n que._n what_o promise_v therefore_o have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n unto_o we_o to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n aâ—_n have_v by_o another_o occasion_n be_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n himself_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o way_n of_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o primitive_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a season_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o most_o faithful_a author_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o he_o matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n read_v also_o isai_n 49.6_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jaakob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o such_o testimony_n and_o yet_o further_o all_o the_o anoint_a and_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o many_o visible_a or_o typical_a promise_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o express_o record_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v deuteronomie_n rehearse_v the_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v acts._n 3.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 61._o verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o vulgar_o expect_v in_o israel_n that_o even_o the_o profane_a woman_n of_o samaria_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n i_o know_v well_o say_v she_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o hereunto_o
glorious_a as_o the_o christian_n jew_n do_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v 1._o epist_n cha_n 1._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o infidel_n and_n unbeliever_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o comfortable_a then_o there_o be_v taste_v in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n without_o salt_n as_o job_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v they_o relish_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o believer_n only_o they_o be_v thus_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o contrary_a example_n in_o either_o sort_n that_o be_v both_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n act._n 28._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a saviour_n question_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o answer_n this_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o every_o believe_a christian_a in_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a dignity_n so_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a office_n above_o all_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o also_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n even_o to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o bring_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v already_o be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n declare_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o heb._n 1.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_o celebrate_v to_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o only_o rejoice_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 1._o cor._n 31._o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o lawful_o call_v to_o thiâ—_n high_a honour_n and_o not_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o as_o be_v likewise_o observe_v before_o heb._n 5.4_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n m_z ntion_v in_o the_o interpretation_n be_v here_o necessary_o to_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o general_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v evident_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v acts._n 11.16_o where_o we_o see_v the_o original_n of_o this_o honourable_a name_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ep_v of_o john_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 20._o and_o 17._o where_o we_o have_v the_o comfortable_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o part_n as_o note_v that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o christian_n receive_v from_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—nting_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o prophetship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—_n answer_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o in_o who_o doctrine_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n indeed_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o breed_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n â—n_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o through_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o teacher_n he_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v nor_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o consider_v even_o to_o the_o certify_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o our_o saviour_n christâ—s_n undoubted_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_a and_o universals_n church_n for_o so_o â—ur_n saviour_n himself_o say_v matth._n 23.8.10_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v comfortable_o establish_v in_o thiâ—_n point_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o earnest_o and_o usual_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o &c_n &c_n whereupon_o also_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o and_o that_o â—n_v he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 2.3_o read_v also_o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n &c_n &c_n this_o comfort_n may_v well_o be_v furthermore_o observe_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n moses_n rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o do_v peter_n comfort_v himself_o and_o hiâ—_n fellow_n disciple_n john_n 6.60_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pro._n 8.33.34_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_a attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o he_o that_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o our_o faith_n be_v question_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n yea_o a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a high_a priest_n what_o i_o say_v or_o how_o great_a may_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a priesthood_n be_v infinite_o more_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v most_o effectual_a intercession_n for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o testimony_n and_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n heb._n cha_n 2._o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n verse_n 17._o and_o cha_n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o comfort_n question_v in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o â—aviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o royal_a and_o princely_a order_n answer_v this_o do_v further_o more_o warrant_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o his_o high_a estimation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o warrant_v we_o also_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o appoint_v office_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o
be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o name_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v indeed_o for_o first_o touch_v most_o high_a estimation_n in_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o plentiful_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v incomparable_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a saviour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n ever_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v joshua_n that_o mighty_a captain_n otherwise_o call_v jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o mighty_a conquest_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n then_z aaron_z or_o any_o of_o his_o race_n and_o succession_n heb._n 7._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o then_o eliah_n john_n 1.21.25.30_o or_o then_o jonas_n or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.41_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o final_o see_v he_o be_v more_o a_o excellent_a king_n than_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap._n of_o matth._n verse_n 42._o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yea_o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v we_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v our_o saviour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n above_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o above_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o as_o be_v well_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o in_o so_o much_o as_o affection_n ought_v to_o follow_v a_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n according_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o above_o all_o as_o the_o song_n of_o song_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n and_o 1._o epist_n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o philip._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o that_o in_o all_o outward_a obedience_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o spirit_n all_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n because_o that_o add_v man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o confer_v with_o isai_n 45.23_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o this_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v also_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 9.35_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instruct_v and_o prompt_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o his_o native_a blindness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a heretofore_o read_v also_o matth._n 9.22_o and_o chap._n 15.28_o and_o luke_n 7.9_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o even_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o may_v plain_o teach_v us._n reade_n act._n 22.16_o yea_o hereof_o we_o have_v many_o approve_a example_n even_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o namely_o mat._n 8.2_o a_o leper_n worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o chap._n 9.18_o a_o certain_a ruler_n worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v and_o chap._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1_o verse_n 14_o 15._o a_o man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 9.24_o the_o same_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o pray_v our_o saviour_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o like_a prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n both_o here_o and_o matt._n 17.20_o incline_v to_o this_o sense_n lord_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v prosthes_n hemin_fw-fr pestin_a add_v faith_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o act._n verse_n 9_o stephen_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v thus_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o many_o other_o rom._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o other_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n chap_v 16._o verse_n 20_o and_o 24._o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n moreover_o 1._o thes_n 3.11_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 2.16.17_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o general_o all_o christian_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n or_o marâ—â—_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o act._n 9_o verse_n 14._o and_o again_o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2._o thus_o then_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v
though_o this_o his_o mighty_a work_n by_o creation_n may_v be_v call_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o beget_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o conception_n be_v the_o instrumental_a or_o material_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o word_n conceive_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conception_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o instrument_n minister_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a conception_n thus_o promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o a_o singular_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o virgin_n herself_o but_o also_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_z marry_o because_o otherwise_o she_o can_v not_o have_v possible_o conceive_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o her_o body_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v confound_v rather_o than_o rejoice_v at_o this_o so_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n well_o may_v she_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o her_o conscience_n in_o that_o she_o know_v well_o that_o she_o have_v never_o dishonest_v herself_o but_o comfort_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v she_o have_v have_v any_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o marie_n herself_o as_o be_v say_v but_o not_o only_o to_o she_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v further_o affirm_v and_o the_o rather_o consider_v as_o well_o the_o honourable_a messenger_n that_o be_v send_v even_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o notable_a manner_n of_o his_o do_v of_o the_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n first_o by_o a_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 28._o second_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a encourage_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o her_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a appear_v to_o her_o be_v alone_o and_o because_o of_o the_o same_o his_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 30._o three_o by_o a_o plain_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o she_o with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o four_o by_o a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o her_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o her_o doubt_n verse_n 35._o yea_o so_o as_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o leave_v she_o till_o she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o give_v she_o also_o a_o very_a rare_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o her_o faith_n for_o he_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o conception_n of_o old_a barren_a elizabeth_n and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o since_o so_o that_o she_o may_v perceive_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v then_o upon_o her_o quicken_a with_o child_n verse_n 36.37_o as_o marie_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a short_o after_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v for_o she_o go_v to_o elizabeth_n at_o she_o very_o come_v to_o she_o the_o child_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n and_o thereupon_o elizabeth_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rejoice_v and_o salute_v marie_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v herself_o thankful_a to_o god_n whereupon_o marie_n also_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o prophetical_a thanksgiving_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o then_o from_o this_o notable_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_o inform_v and_o obtain_v victory_n both_o against_o her_o astonishment_n and_o also_o against_o all_o succeed_a doubt_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o undoubted_a a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o own_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n yield_v a_o memorable_a furtherance_n in_o that_o he_o certifi_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o bless_a message_n be_v send_v to_o what_o place_n &_o to_o what_o person_n even_o to_o this_o marie_n who_o he_o also_o describe_v by_o as_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v verse_n 26.27_o thus_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o immediate_a promise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n arise_v to_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o what_o may_v these_o comfort_n be_v answer_n this_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conceive_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v nor_o have_v wrought_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o us._n likewise_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o conception_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o conception_n perfect_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n moreover_o the_o union_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o to_o the_o divine_a be_v general_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condite-pipe_n to_o cleanse_v our_o filthy_a nature_n and_o to_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ever-springing_a yea_o the_o ever-overflowing_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n final_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o unite_n and_o espouse_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o reunit_n to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v all_o our_o happiness_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n for_o thereby_o beside_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o which_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n jer._n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o now_o therefore_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o through_o he_o reunite_v in_o a_o perfect_a league_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v any_o more_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n one_o with_o god_n and_o he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herein_o rest_v all_o our_o happiness_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n defection_n that_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o for_o happiness_n and_o glory_n partly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o full_o and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v
be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o ch_z of_o st._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o 41._o uâ—_n to_o the_o 51._o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o do_v he_o set_v they_o down_o answer_n 41_o now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passove_a 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o hâ—d_v finish_v the_o day_n thereof_o as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n know_v not_o nor_o his_o mother_n suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o â—ed_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n full_a of_o tentation_n &_o suffering_n 44_o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v he_o 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48_o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o heavy_a heart_n 46_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o text_n we_o see_v many_o thing_n record_v concern_v joseph_n and_o marie_n whereby_o both_o their_o godly_a care_n of_o worship_v god_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a parent_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n with_o religious_a education_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o memorable_a example_n to_o all_o parent_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o that_o be_v record_v do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o willing_a and_o ready_a even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o practice_v every_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n than_o they_o be_v to_o move_v he_o unâ—o_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o principal_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v concern_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o among_o the_o admirable_a thing_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o most_o willing_a readiness_n to_o go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o give_v straight_o charge_n that_o every_o male_n shall_v do_v so_o yea_o even_a chi_fw-mi dren_fw-mi so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o endure_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o nearenes_n or_o far_o remove_v distance_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n most_o willing_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v a_o great_a journey_n thither_o with_o his_o parent_n at_o this_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v ordinary_o accompany_v they_o to_o the_o synagogue_n at_o home_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o in_o his_o childhood_n for_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n to_o all_o child_n how_o they_o ought_v even_o from_o their_o first_o year_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v right_o to_o know_v god_n and_o according_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n obedient_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n and_o together_o with_o they_o glad_o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o delight_v in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o confer_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n and_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v from_o the_o effect_n the_o admirable_a profit_v of_o our_o saviour_n under_o his_o domestical_a education_n and_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o scholar_n set_v to_o school_n or_o send_v to_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o leisure_n of_o their_o parent_n at_o home_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o education_n through_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o parent_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o so_o behave_v himself_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o conference_n and_o catechise_n which_o be_v even_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n a_o exercise_n allow_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o join_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o also_o by_o his_o express_a testimony_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n business_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o many_o as_o hear_v his_o most_o wise_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o wisdom_n the_o doctor_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o evangelist_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n even_o in_o the_o learned_a doctor_n judgement_n our_o saviour_n clear_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v far_o above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o child_n of_o his_o year_n and_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o education_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o with_o a_o bad_a mind_n object_v against_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n herein_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o least_o touch_v some_o excellent_a beginning_n marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v â—y_a the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o as_o a_o hand_n sell_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v ch_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v awaken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n for_o no_o doubt_n this_o singular_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o age_n which_o never_o diminish_v but_o grow_v continual_o declare_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v special_o teach_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o rather_o than_o from_o any_o humane_a instruction_n whereof_o to_o speak_v simple_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n as_o we_o and_o all_o other_o do_v from_o our_o childhood_n and_o thenceforth_o continual_o save_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o most_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v concern_v the_o same_o three_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o he_o through_o that_o zeal_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n something_o forget_v his_o duty_n to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o repute_a natural_a father_n in_o which_o respect_n marie_n begin_v to_o charge_v he_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a appearance_n of_o reason_n because_o he_o put_v they_o to_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o travel_v of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o convey_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o let_v we_o notwithstanding_o du_o consider_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_v that_o all_o the_o blame_n if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a belong_v to_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o he_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o be_v
strange_o carry_v if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n of_o humane_a reason_n nevertheless_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o humble_v his_o own_o son_n by_o such_o a_o strange_a trial_n yea_o and_o thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o entrance_n or_o rather_o even_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n in_o our_o behalf_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n but_o he_o must_v be_v every_o way_n humble_v for_o us._n and_o yet_o again_o this_o humiliation_n be_v not_o without_o glory_n in_o that_o as_o moses_n be_v sustain_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n in_o the_o mount_n without_o food_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n dare_v not_o approach_v to_o hurt_v he_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v leâ—_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o full_a scope_n to_o use_v all_o his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n prevail_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v altogether_o foil_v whereat_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o holy_a victory_n but_o touch_v this_o encounter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o to_o our_o profit_n in_o some_o order_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n fâ—â—st_o what_o the_o most_o dangerous_a tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v our_o warning_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n overcome_v they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n that_o we_o also_o may_v overcome_v for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o simple_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a power_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_a but_o by_o resist_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o tentation_n frame_v as_o cunning_o as_o may_v be_v so_o must_v not_o we_o look_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o lawful_a course_n that_o so_o by_o strive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o much_o a_o do_v happy_o overcome_v let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v awhile_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o point_n most_o worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o he_o assault_v our_o saviour_n withal_o question_v and_o be_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o warning_n against_o they_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n the_o first_o tentation_n be_v unto_o distrust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o that_o express_a word_n and_o testimony_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o three_o be_v to_o ambition_n and_o covetous_a desire_n after_o the_o riches_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o love_n thereof_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o text_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o us._n question_n how_o read_v you_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o chapter_n 1_o then_o say_v he_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fa_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8.3_o deut._n 8.3_o 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 11_o psal_n 9â—_n 11_o 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v â—â—ft_v thou_o up_o â—est_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v i_o 10.20_o deut._n 6.13_o &_o chap._n 10.20_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o we_o see_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o plain_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o we_o read_v they_o record_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 14._o as_o be_v note_v before_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a dispose_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o rehearse_v the_o last_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v matthew_n his_o order_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o luke_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o always_o faithful_o report_v and_o wherein_o they_o do_v in_o this_o history_n joint_o accord_n in_o this_o their_o joint_a report_n beside_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o their_o be_v diverse_a circumstance_n or_o rule_n profitable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o which_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o devil_n notable_a craft_n and_o malice_n practise_v in_o they_o question_n which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n answer_n first_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a chief_o to_o assalt_n those_o that_o be_v in_o special_a calling_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o he_o watch_v to_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n thereunto_o that_o may_v be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o tempt_v to_o contrary_n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o turn_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v we_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n moreover_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o special_a occasion_n then_o he_o flee_v to_o those_o which_o do_v common_o most_o earnest_o affect_v all_o flesh_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a motive_n as_o if_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v wanton_o move_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v he_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o he_o but_o he_o come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n which_o will_v mighty_o and_o dangerous_o pierce_v except_o the_o party_n assault_v be_v defend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o armour_n of_o proof_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n and_o observation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v it_o after_o a_o
sort_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o assalt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n he_o can_v and_o without_o all_o dread_a or_o shame_n &c_n &c_n who_o may_v look_v to_o escape_v his_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a assalt_n let_v therefore_o both_o king_n and_o prince_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a look_v diligent_o to_o themselves_o and_o stand_v watchfullie_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o do_v it_o by_o how_o much_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o hurtful_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o narrow_o watch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o in_o that_o he_o tempt_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v proof_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n untâ—ll_v our_o saviour_n be_v very_o hungry_a this_o which_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o observe_v the_o occasion_n be_v his_o usual_a practice_n with_o every_o of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o one_o sin_n to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o angry_a mood_n then_o do_v he_o tempt_v he_o or_o rather_o push_v he_o forward_o to_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v intemperatelie_o fill_v himself_o with_o dainty_a meat_n and_o strong_a drink_n apt_a to_o provoke_v lust_n then_o he_o tempt_v to_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n he_o tempt_v to_o distrust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v discontent_v &_o give_v place_n to_o murmur_a then_o do_v he_o tempt_v he_o further_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o also_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n towards_o this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n three_o as_o he_o attempt_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n so_o do_v he_o usual_o with_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o he_o can_v on_o the_o left_a and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o usual_o prevail_v as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v thousand_o to_o be_v prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v pliable_a to_o be_v covetous_o spare_v &_o other_o again_o to_o be_v miserable_o spare_v &_o covetous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a tâ—_n prodigal_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n yea_o see_v he_o have_v prevail_v so_o strange_o with_o many_o that_o of_o covetous_a he_o have_v make_v they_o prodigal_a &_o other_o again_o of_o prodigal_a covetous_a of_o atheist_n hypocrite_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o hypocrite_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o change_n of_o one_o sin_n for_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o wise_a set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o hope_n at_o the_o least_o that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v prevail_v to_o pervert_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o deceiver_n be_v here_o deceive_v and_o altogether_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o prevail_a against_o he_o fourthlie_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o expert_a that_o when_o he_o want_v special_a occasion_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o see_v he_o have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o common_a and_o continual_a corrupt_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n howsoever_o he_o be_v disappoint_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n with_o ambition_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n be_v natural_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o every_o man_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v every_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o devil_n never_o want_v work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o those_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o whensoever_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n final_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o weak_a and_o trifle_a tempter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wanton_a child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2.9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 2.26_o and_o revel_v 12.9_o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a against_o the_o wicked_a yea_o sometime_o against_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o powerful_a effect_n against_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o also_o be_v his_o daily_a tentation_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o tempt_a which_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o practice_v with_o new_a devise_a plot_n and_o stratagem_n against_o we_o all_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o temptation_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o all_o wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o tentation_n of_o forty_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n when_o those_o day_n be_v end_v as_o saint_n luke_n certifi_v we_o cha_n 4.13_o only_o these_o few_o be_v mention_v which_o it_o concern_v we_o special_o to_o know_v and_o that_o from_o those_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v make_v wary_a and_o watchful_a against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v unto_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v stand_v we_o most_o necessary_o upon_o to_o watch_v always_o most_o earnest_o against_o they_o now_o therefore_o from_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o and_o the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o crafty_a trade_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v repel_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o tentation_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o practice_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v through_o his_o grace_n overcome_v question_n what_o course_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v to_o repel_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n by_o the_o right_a use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o be_v right_o term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v cut_v asunder_o and_o utterlie_o frustrate_v all_o the_o devil_n tentation_n though_o he_o have_v every_o way_n most_o subtle_o contrive_v they_o and_o that_o even_o under_o colourable_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n herein_o therefore_o let_v we_o for_o our_o imitation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v right_o use_v they_o to_o the_o discover_n and_o repel_v of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v of_o they_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o reject_v all_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n which_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o countenance_n and_o impudent_o to_o face_n out_o by_o they_o for_o so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o out_o saviour_n do_v as_o for_o example_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o tentation_n the_o devil_n seek_v as_o cunning_o as_o he_o can_v to_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v in_o his_o most_o solemn_a proclaim_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n do_v contrariwise_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n late_o utter_v by_o the_o word_n long_o before_o write_v yea_o for_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o tentation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v tâ—ke_v the_o speed_a course_n we_o must_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o carnal_a
most_o blasphemous_a reproach_n which_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n raise_v up_o agha_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o math_n 11.19_o and_z ch_z 12.24_o no_o other_o grievance_n or_o undutiful_a deal_n of_o the_o part_n of_o any_o can_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a constancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n hiâ—_n death_n be_v the_o full_a seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v of_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o â—t_z and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v take_v a_o taste_n from_o his_o most_o resolute_a settelâ—ng_n and_o prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o it_o matt_n 16.23_o &_o 26.53.54_o and_o lu._n 12.49.50.51.52.53_o question_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v we_o any_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v thus_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v perfitlie_o holy_a by_o conception_n and_o birth_n to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yea_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a isa_n ch_n 11_o 2d_o v_a 1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n â—0_n 8_o &_o ch_z 53.9_o likewise_o jer_n 23.6_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n these_o prophecy_n have_v indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o promise_n &_o be_v give_v forâ—h_v no_o doubt_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v to_o be_v hereunto_o also_o tend_v those_o allegorical_a and_o pathetical_a love-description_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n where_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v most_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n yea_o altogether_o delectable_a matchless_a and_o incomparable_a and_o thus_o the_o promise_n be_v comfortable_a of_o itself_o may_v well_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n question_n what_o may_v these_o be_v answer_n all_o do_v rest_n in_o this_o one_o in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o that_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v available_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o rest_v in_o this_o indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o wâ—s_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o we_o know_v he_o be_v perfitlie_o righteous_a even_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o so_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o we_o can_v desire_v more_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o therefore_o what_o duty_n belong_v hereunto_o question_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o answer_v answer_v but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v therewithal_o give_v we_o a_o example_n how_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o christian_n aught_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o indeed_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11.1_o ephes_n 5.2_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.12_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n neither_o refuse_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o age_n nor_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o poor_a estate_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v without_o shame_n and_o blush_a go_v about_o to_o draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n nay_o who_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o bind_a duty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o endeavour_n after_o all_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n after_o all_o diligence_n and_o painfulness_n after_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v us._n question_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n be_v there_o any_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v nor_o believe_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o not_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o his_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o be_v imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o answer_n they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o can_v believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o in_o a_o meet_a and_o sufficient_a person_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o can_v any_o such_o reap_v any_o profit_n or_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n this_o therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o very_a great_a danger_n and_z as_o rock_n that_o will_v cause_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinner_n himself_o which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v though_o his_o adversary_n do_v so_o blaspheme_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v matt._n 11.19_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o comfort_n that_o he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o so_o dangerous_a and_o uncomfortable_a a_o doubt_n he_o do_v elsewhere_o very_o earnest_o reply_v against_o all_o these_o and_o all_o such_o slanderous_a calumniation_n to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o namely_o john_n ch_n 8._o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 29._o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v my_o father_n and_o verse_n 48._o which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v most_o wicked_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o judge_v and_o verse_n 55._o i_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o ch_z 10.32_o when_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n our_o saviour_n many_o good_a work_n say_v he_o have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o these_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o stone_n i_o it_o must_v be_v for_o well_o do_v and_o not_o for_o any_o evil_n which_o you_o can_v just_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o justify_v himself_o against_o their_o reply_n in_o the_o same_o place_n read_v also_o ch_n 12.49.50_o and_z ch_z 14.31_o hitherto_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n only_o this_o reserve_v that_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o inquire_v more_o full_o of_o the_o last_o part_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o most_o holy_a virtue_n do_v most_o bright_o show_v themselves_o as_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a from_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o doctrine_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o teach_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o teach_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o
bed_n this_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o praise_v god_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v verse_n 26._o and_o beeâ—â—_n fill_v with_o fear_n they_o say_v doubtless_o we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n this_o day_n and_o mark_v ch_z 2.12_o we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n moreover_o luke_n chap_n 13.10_o 11._o our_o saviour_n of_o great_a compassion_n they_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o they_o loose_v a_o woman_n from_o her_o disease_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o so_o as_o she_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a lift_v up_o herself_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v our_o saviour_n see_v this_o pitiful_a creature_n call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o disease_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o again_o and_o she_o glorify_v god_n the_o which_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o it_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o ungracious_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o gracious_o defend_v it_o that_o he_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o shame_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o merciful_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o many_o leper_n as_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 12.13_o he_o heal_v one_o that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o will_v say_v in_o our_o language_n a_o foul_a leper_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o that_o simon_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth_n 26.6_o who_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o gracious_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v on_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o very_a leprous_a man_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o again_o luke_n chap_v 17.12.13_o etc._n etc._n he_o heal_v ten_o leper_n at_o one_o time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o their_o reproof_n that_o although_o all_o be_v cleanse_v yet_o only_o one_o return_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n more_o externallie_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o concern_v more_o inward_a disease_n and_o sickness_n we_o read_v first_o john_n 4.50_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n even_o near_o unto_o death_n likewise_o mark_v chap_v 1.30.31_o he_o heal_v simons_n wife_n mother_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v our_o saviour_n come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o by_o and_o by_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o he_o heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n also_o who_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n luke_n 7._o 3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n trouble_v great_o by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n together_o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o woman_n do_v our_o saviour_n heal_v luke_n chapter_n 8.43_o etc._n etc._n 48._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o inward_a &_o dolorous_a gripe_n by_o colic_o &_o convulsion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o for_o so_o we_o read_v matt_n ch_n 4.24_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o gripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o mark_v chap_n 1.34_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o likewise_o luke_n 4.40_o yea_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a inward_a disease_n even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o restore_v diverse_a of_o those_o to_o life_n who_o disease_n and_o sickness_n have_v deprive_v of_o life_n these_o therefore_o we_o will_v in_o way_n of_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a here_o call_v to_o mind_n as_o a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o these_o we_o have_v three_o record_v every_o one_o more_o notable_a and_o admirable_a than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o our_o saviour_n restore_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n a_o child_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n her_o life_n be_v new_a go_v out_o of_o her_o body_n mark_v chap_v 5.21.22_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o a_o widow_n of_o naire_n only_a sonnâ—_n he_o be_v not_o only_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n for_o dead_a but_o also_o lay_v upon_o the_o bear_n yea_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n onward_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n luke_n chap_n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n this_o corpse_n do_v our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o life_n tâ—irdlie_o he_o restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o so_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n john_n chapter_n 11_o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o our_o collection_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v we_o henceforth_o câ—ll_v they_o also_o to_o mind_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o rather_o two_o degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v those_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v lunatic_n thâ—t_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o we_o do_v call_v the_o sake_z sickness_n or_o otherw_n see_v frantic_a and_o mad_a at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o yeerâ—_n but_o also_o he_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o great_a sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o the_o speedy_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v extemporal_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o read_v matth_n 4.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n and_o chap_v 17_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n son_n who_o â—ur_n saviour_n heal_v of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbne_n as_o s._n mark_n writ_v ch_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v also_o lunatic_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v report_v the_o father_n word_n thus_o master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o veâ—ed_v for_o oftentimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o time_n into_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o child_n our_o saviour_n heal_v of_o his_o lunacy_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o to_o this_o sort_n belong_v the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n of_o which_o most_o miserable_a person_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v some_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o one_o aâ—_n mark_v chap_v 1._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o people_n as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o &_o c_o and_o verse_n 34_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o say_v they_o know_v he_o oâ—â—_n saviour_n do_v likewise_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n daughter_n matth_n 15.22_o etc._n etc._n 28._o thus_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o with_o some_o one_o devil_n a_o piece_n bâ—t_v out_o oâ—_n some_o other_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o â—ne_n for_o out_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n he_o cast_v seven_o as_o we_o read_v luk_n 8.2_o and_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o keep_v among_o the_o grave_n who_o nâ—_n fetter_n or_o chain_n can_v hold_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o very_a many_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o read_v mâ—rke_v ch_n 5.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n demand_v the_o devil_n name_n not_o thâ—t_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o hereby_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o the_o greaâ—nes_n of_o this_o
earnest_o affect_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o read_n hear_v anâ—_n meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o any_o ever_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o present_a behold_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o they_o we_o ought_v likewise_o from_o they_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o his_o miracle_n that_o henceforth_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o any_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o we_o ought_v according_o more_a and_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n even_o as_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v more_o and_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a divine_a and_o all-saving_a power_n final_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v encouragement_n from_o hence_o to_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o herein_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n very_o worthy_a example_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o their_o speech_n rehearse_v not_o long_o since_o the_o which_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n if_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 15.30.31_o mark_n 7.37_o luke_n 5.25.26_o and_z ch_z 7.16_o and_z ch_z 13._o verse_n 13.17_o and_o john_n 6.14_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v likewise_o before_o be_v plain_a chap_v 20.30.31_o for_o as_o a_o lease_n or_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v once_o seal_v be_v as_o firm_a at_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o last_o year_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o epist_n chap_a 12._o verse_n 12._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o the_o palâ—â—ie_a miracle_n of_o popery_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o i_o say_v with_o all_o their_o lie_a legend_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v faith_n but_o no_o way_n help_v and_o establish_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o clear_a that_o we_o need_v use_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n also_o to_o every_o teachable_a scholar_n for_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o wicked_a vanity_n of_o all_o superstitious_a one_o who_o seek_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o patroness_n as_o the_o several_a member_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a malady_n question_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o we_o have_v furthermore_o to_o observe_v concern_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o any_o danger_n in_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o their_o testimony_n will_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n record_v by_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o majesty_n and_o strangeness_n to_o humane_a and_o carnal_a reason_n like_v to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o much_o above_o carnal_a reason_n as_o the_o work_n exceed_v common_a sense_n this_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a ear_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n moreover_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a and_o speedy_a danger_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n in_o time_n of_o teâ—tation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o embrace_v lie_v doctrine_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v concern_v all_o such_o matth._n chap._n 24._o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o verse_n 9.11_o and_o john_n revel_v ch_n 13._o verse_n 1â—_n 14_o let_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n take_v warning_n from_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n for_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n let_v we_o also_o admonish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o foolish_a papist_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_o lead_v and_o confirm_v in_o false_a doctrine_n by_o every_o fabulous_a report_n or_o superstitious_a behold_v of_o lie_a miracle_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o juggle_a trick_n of_o deceiver_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sweat_a of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o weep_n of_o their_o lady_n etc._n etc._n final_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o though_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n 1â—_n verse_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o have_v hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o final_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o have_v be_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n general_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n more_o general_o have_v thus_o interpose_v our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n betzen_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o principal_a suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o which_o be_v approach_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o his_o suffering_n as_o they_o follow_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n rehearse_v you_o therefore_o the_o word_n again_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n do_v show_v we_o how_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v perform_v his_o office_n of_o prophetship_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o government_n as_o be_v meet_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v they_o do_v show_v we_o now_o in_o these_o word_n how_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therein_o his_o most_o deep_a suffering_n and_o humiliation_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v from_o his_o conception_n anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n &_o king_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v
that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n ch_n 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o the_o which_o treason_n of_o judas_n upon_o that_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n so_o intend_v &_o plot_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o again_o four_o day_n after_o mat_n 26._o verse_n 1.2_o where_n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v record_v the_o same_o wicked_a occasion_n that_o judas_n take_v and_o testify_v further_a and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n he_o even_o therein_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o fit_v the_o malicious_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o consult_v before_o how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o avoid_v the_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 14_o 1â—.16_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.1.2.3.4.5.6_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a intent_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o have_v always_o deal_v love_o and_o kind_o etc._n etc._n be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o most_o heavy_a trouble_v which_o he_o do_v see_v by_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o the_o occasion_n to_o haste_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o most_o deep_a pierce_a and_o wound_v of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o according_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o practise_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o treason_n intend_v and_o plot_v already_o approach_v more_o near_o and_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o it_o question_n what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thus_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o ve_fw-la se_fw-la 42._o 42._o he_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 44._o and_o yet_o again_o we_o read_v verse_n 44._o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n explication_n explication_n this_o three_o spiritual_a trouble_n and_o agony_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o gethsemane_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v the_o which_o place_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.39_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ground_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o which_o also_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n some_o good_a space_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o garden_n or_o ortchard_n either_o of_o olive_n tree_n or_o some_o vineyard_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v more_o particular_o record_n and_o describe_v the_o place_n john_n chap_n 18.1_o where_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o be_v some_o dwell_a house_n as_o every_o where_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n of_o great_a city_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o dress_n and_o look_v to_o the_o garden_n there_o about_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v ch_n 14.51.52_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n conceive_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v in_o this_o place_n even_o while_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o evangelist_n use_v such_o word_n as_o note_v a_o astonish_n and_o amaze_a or_o confound_v ng_z sorrow_n and_o distress_n or_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o no_o humane_a succour_n or_o solace_n can_v mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_o discern_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o partly_o by_o his_o behaviour_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o speech_n by_o his_o behaviour_n first_o in_o that_o albeit_o he_o take_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n as_o mark_v more_o express_o name_v they_o even_o such_o as_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n before_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n may_v have_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v yet_o his_o sorrow_n increasinge_v exceed_o much_o more_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o her_o travel_n and_o see_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v very_o near_a beholder_n or_o hearer_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o sudden_o break_v from_o they_o as_o one_o violent_o pull_v away_o the_o space_n of_o a_o stone_n cast_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v it_o chap_n 22.40.41_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o their_o utter_a discomfiture_n the_o more_o free_o humble_v himself_o and_o most_o lamentable_o bemoan_v his_o distress_a estate_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o who_o wrath_n bend_v against_o that_o sin_n of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o be_v even_o now_o put_v never_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o us._n hereupon_o therefore_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n mark_v 14.35_o and_o afterward_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22.44_o a_o most_o strange_a sweat_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o any_o never_o so_o grievous_o torture_v and_o also_o for_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v so_o abundant_a and_o that_o from_o so_o thin_a and_o spare_v a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o gross_a and_o corpulent_a as_o the_o body_n of_o many_o full_a feed_v and_o pamper_a be_v thus_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o dolour_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a patience_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o external_a vexation_n that_o man_n can_v possible_o provoke_v he_o with_o the_o same_o extremity_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o discern_v from_o his_o own_o speech_n partly_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o three_o choice_n disciple_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o all_o natural_a life_n out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o have_v press_v our_o soul_n down_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o most_o lamentable_a prayer_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o insi_v so_o upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o it_o
jew_n now_o the_o word_n jesus_n as_o we_o know_v signify_v a_o saviour_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o most_o excellent_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o word_n king_n note_v such_o a_o regency_n as_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o that_o else_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o give_v peace_n and_o protection_n against_o those_o most_o troublsome_a and_o terrible_a adversary_n which_o no_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o restrain_v moreover_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n adopt_v to_o be_v a_o only_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n home_o and_o engraft_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howsoever_o they_o show_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o most_o rank_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o nazareth_n sound_v somewhat_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o be_v account_v a_o obscure_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v mean_o bring_v up_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o nazarite_n set_v a_o part_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o a_o most_o excellent_a service_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o branch_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o netsar_n which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n most_o natural_o import_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o word_n agree_v to_o make_v up_o a_o most_o honourable_a title_n or_o inscription_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v affirmative_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o indirect_a insinuation_n of_o reproach_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v it_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n and_o government_n of_o god_n above_o that_o which_o pâ—late_v intend_v or_o understand_v what_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n herein_o very_o to_o declare_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n also_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n himself_o with_o their_o soldier_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o to_o rule_v not_o only_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n world_n without_o end_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o only_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o according_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o love_n reverence_n honour_n and_o serve_v he_o shall_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o ever_o yea_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o people_n whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o psal_n he_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n not_o with_o a_o reed_n as_o they_o mock_v he_o but_o with_o a_o iron_n bar_n or_o sceptre_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o most_o vile_o esteem_v and_o abuse_v of_o man_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o this_o title_n lift_v up_o over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o most_o catholic_a and_o universal_a language_n according_o also_o as_o the_o world_n have_v have_v further_a experience_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n counsel_n even_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v every_o where_o publish_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v not_o only_o in_o these_o principal_a language_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o pilate_n inscription_n or_o title_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o as_o a_o glorious_a ensign_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o imperial_a triumph_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2.14_o 15._o and_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n of_o the_o which_o triumph_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o declaration_n and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o insensible_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o this_o king_n therefore_o let_v we_o run_v even_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a tower_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v prou_z 18.10_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o their_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v threaten_v mat_n 21.44_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o god_n have_v arm_v we_o by_o this_o excellent_a title_n set_v up_o over_o our_o saviour_n against_o all_o that_o follow_v concern_v that_o stumble_a and_o offence_n or_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o blind_a pride_n and_o waywardnesse_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v both_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n and_o also_o the_o high_a conceit_a gentile_n for_o notable_a and_o fearful_a example_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o conceive_v reverendly_a and_o honourable_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o base_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o we_o carry_v this_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o which_o suffer_v be_v our_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o most_o base_a suffering_n he_o do_v deliver_v and_o save_v we_o most_o gracious_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o also_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o and_o dutiful_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pilate_n give_v against_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o place_n of_o crucify_a together_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o likely_a be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fasten_n of_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v as_o most_o immediate_a &_o near_a circumstance_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n itself_o &_o namely_o from_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 34._o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluarie_n than_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a doer_n on_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a explication_n explication_n 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o these_o word_n as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v both_o the_o matter_n itself_o
he_o be_v rich_a willing_o become_v poor_a yea_o most_o poor_a and_o altogether_o rifle_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a 2._o cor_n 8.9_o and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o ourselves_o as_o empty_a vessel_n yea_o more_o than_o empty_a even_o very_o fusty_a cask_n may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n &_o thereby_o be_v both_o season_v &_o replenish_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v every_o one_o joh_n 1.16_o thus_o then_o sin_n make_v we_o naked_a &_o ignominious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n revel_v 3.17.18_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n exod_n 32.25_o and_o of_o adam_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n gen_n 3.7.8.9.10.11_o our_o saviour_n christ_n become_v naked_a for_o we_o have_v clothe_v we_o again_o in_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n ephes_n 4.24_o and_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o cor_n 5.2.3.4_o second_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n on_o high_a upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v typical_o give_v forth_o &_o point_v unto_o as_o some_o good_a interpreter_n do_v not_o unprobable_o conjecture_v by_o the_o elevation_n not_o of_o the_o popish_a host_n which_o be_v a_o most_o idolatrous_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v for_o a_o heave_n offer_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n like_v as_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n offer_v appoint_v to_o be_v shake_v to_o &_o fro_o from_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v think_v to_o prefigure_v the_o sprede_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n levit_fw-la ch_n 7.29.30.31.32.33.34_o read_v also_o exod_a 29._o v._o 26.27_o 28._o and_o again_o levit._n 9.21.22_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v likewise_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interprete_v this_o point_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o again_o ch_n 12._o v._n 32._o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n under_o this_o circumstance_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o for_o the_o evangelist_n express_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v his_o lift_n up_o at_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o observe_v we_o a_o very_a prodigious_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o astonish_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o a_o ignominious_a spectacle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o namely_o because_o of_o our_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v even_o like_a to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n most_o proud_o aspire_v from_o the_o beginning_n three_o in_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o and_o which_o he_o most_o willing_o endure_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n even_o from_o his_o first_o fasten_v unto_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n thereof_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o us._n and_o gall_n 3.13_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o moses_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n so_o then_o whereas_o the_o nail_v in_o the_o vainie_n and_o sine_fw-la wish_v part_n of_o the_o hand_n &_o foot_n &_o the_o rack_a of_o the_o joint_n vein_n sinew_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v exceed_v painful_a in_o itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o curse_n come_v with_o all_o which_o be_v as_o a_o most_o venomous_a corosive_n to_o cause_v the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n &_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o belt_n more_o tedious_o crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o the_o blood_n to_o drop_v out_o of_o those_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n more_o uncomfortable_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o pain_n trouble_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o complaint_n at_o the_o last_o when_o have_v conceal_v it_o a_o long_a time_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o of_o the_o which_o more_o hereafter_o four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n between_o two_o thief_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53.12_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v count_v with_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n testify_v chap._n 15.27.28_o where_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a thus_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n though_o more_o general_o luke_n 22.37_o to_o advertise_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o place_n of_o isaiah_n it_o follow_v also_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n in_o the_o five_o place_n therefore_o we_o have_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o first_o fasten_v of_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n from_o the_o which_o prayer_n o_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o bright_a beam_n of_o most_o perfect_a patience_n &_o meekness_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o most_o perfect_a love_n towards_o his_o whole_a church_n shine_v forth_o of_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v here_o with_o great_a admiration_n to_o consider_v a_o while_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o prayer_n first_o the_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n concern_v the_o petition_n we_o be_v first_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v forgiveness_n a_o most_o singular_a benefit_n yea_o that_o wherein_o principal_o consist_v our_o whole_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o psal_n 32.1.2_o and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o who_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sinner_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v god_n father_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o no_o creature_n else_o can_v call_v he_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a
according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o with_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v he_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o possession_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plentiful_o perceive_v by_o these_o so_o manifold_a &_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v so_o speedy_o and_o without_o all_o mean_n yea_o against_o all_o outward_a let_n &_o hindrance_n object_n to_o his_o sense_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o saviour_n &_o notwithstanding_o the_o troublesome_a pain_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o his_o conversion_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o eminent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reconcile_v poor_a sinner_n yea_o even_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n unto_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o rare_a conversion_n the_o most_o gracious_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o suppliant_a and_o repent_a thief_n the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v likewise_o rehearse_v they_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o admirable_a effect_n of_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a admirable_a cause_n of_o mercy_n i_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_a favour_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o mercy_n he_o crown_v and_o reward_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n but_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o gracious_a mind_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n affirm_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o grave_a affirmation_n usual_a to_o he_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n worthy_a all_o credit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o convert_a thief_n of_o a_o profane_a thief_n be_v now_o change_v to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o holy_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a saviour_n speak_v it_o because_o whosoeu_o r_o else_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a speech_n yea_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n crucify_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o save_v both_o he_o and_o all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o magnify_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v thus_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a in_o give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o very_a great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n hold_v he_o in_o any_o long_a suspense_n by_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n even_o the_o same_o day_n the_o day_n also_o be_v now_o half_o spend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n every_o minute_n of_o the_o hour_n more_o and_o more_o haste_v and_o approach_v yea_o and_o he_o do_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o a_o small_a blessing_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sundry_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o revel_v 2.7_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a delight_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v familiar_o shadow_v out_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n parde_n which_o signify_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n or_o orchyard_n principal_o allude_v to_o that_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n meaning_n in_o the_o like_o happy_a estate_n &_o condition_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n &_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.20.21.22.23.24_o such_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o answer_v which_o he_o make_v the_o repent_a sinner_n he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n hang_v yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o doubt_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v though_o now_o no_o thief_n but_o a_o saint_n clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi mention_v before_o and_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n mark_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o may_v also_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n as_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o course_n and_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n and_o the_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o therein_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v see_v reach_v from_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v with_o they_o about_o high_a noon_n the_o second_o space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n have_v propound_v to_o consider_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o another_o division_n or_o several_a treatise_n be_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o touch_v those_o other_o like_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o time_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o set_v our_o mind_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o diligence_n earnest_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v from_o the_o ground_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o 44._o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o v._n 44.45_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o notable_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n &_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o now_o about_o
gradu_fw-la at_o in_o christo_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la pasâ—iones_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostras_fw-la animal_fw-la inanerat_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la &_o imperfectione_n ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la dicta_fw-la tum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homil._n 32._o in_o historiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o any_o waywardnesse_n of_o a_o upbraid_v or_o angry_a mind_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v contend_v with_o his_o father_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n his_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o doleful_a speech_n of_o a_o mind_n most_o deep_o distress_v yea_o even_o of_o a_o son_n most_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o while_o he_o consider_v himself_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n he_o think_v that_o unless_o some_o help_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o desire_a issue_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v o_o father_n i_o be_o here_o yea_o even_o willing_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a anger_n do_v forcible_o draw_v from_o i_o these_o complaint_n insomuch_o as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v perceive_v no_o presence_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o without_o it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o work_v by_o i_o and_o whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o desirous_a ready_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v never_o attain_v the_o kindly_a issue_n of_o it_o so_o then_o from_o this_o pure_a and_o entire_a fountain_n have_v issue_v the_o present_a complaint_n which_o long_o since_o be_v utter_v by_o david_n in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a strait_n which_o he_o be_v in_o psal_n 22.1_o yet_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o the_o figure_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o state_n of_o david_n who_o write_v this_o psalm_n though_o be_v very_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o infinite_a degree_n less_o than_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o measure_n or_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o beside_o albeit_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v forth_o those_o his_o prayer_n without_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o make_v some_o humane_a fail_n or_o slip_n so_o that_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o fault_n see_v our_o faith_n be_v always_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n and_o our_o hope_n with_o some_o spice_n of_o doubt_v but_o in_o chriâ—â—_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o humane_a passion_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n weâ—e_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o all_o other_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v hitherto_o beza_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o infinite_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o before_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o every_o moment_n in_o like_a degree_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o same_o worthy_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unless_o we_o do_v consider_v this_o death_n of_o he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v further_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o error_n who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v bodily_a sensual_a and_o natural_a in_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o dolour_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n but_o that_o unto_o these_o shall_v come_v also_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v deserve_v moreover_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n make_v debtor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o secoâ—d_a death_n which_o beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o renew_a couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o perpetual_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o unutterable_a torment_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o both_o have_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o unbelieved_a that_o die_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o death_n to_o the_o second_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o first_o death_n join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o much_o rather_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o first_o death_n he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a life_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o and_o valiant_o vanquish_v as_o well_o the_o first_o death_n as_o the_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a the_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n not_o without_o a_o exceed_a great_a wrestle_v of_o the_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n can_v never_o have_v get_v forth_o unless_o his_o godhead_n have_v uphold_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n speak_v of_o that_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n oftentimes_o be_v say_v either_o to_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o know_v we_o or_o not_o to_o know_v we_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o presence_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sensible_a favour_n and_o special_a presence_n of_o
lay_v away_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v then_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o offer_v up_o of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v differ_v that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n when_o in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o something_o amiss_o wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o fix_v upon_o that_o thought_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n that_o no_o power_n do_v discern_v any_o thing_n particular_o by_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v flâ—tting_v or_o at_o uncertain_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o general_a proceed_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v interrupt_v moreover_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o mind_n speak_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o that_o very_a cogitation_n that_o altogether_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n he_o be_v well_o near_o persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v stand_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a approach_n but_o as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o extreme_a misery_n wrestle_v with_o great_a difficulty_n how_o it_o may_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o pilate_n god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n crucify_a the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o distrust_n but_o from_o the_o most_o vehement_a sense_n of_o grief_n and_o then_o that_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v so_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o thought_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o fault_n but_o incontinent_o invincible_a hope_n reaâ—ed_v he_o up_o for_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v strike_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o tenor_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n he_o that_o pray_v thrice_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o he_o add_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v do_v nevertheless_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o discourse_n because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o true_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v say_v that_o these_o be_v curious_a or_o nice_a point_n let_v he_o blame_v the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v lay_v they_o forth_o so_o plenteous_o as_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v either_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n thus_o far_o so_o as_o you_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a great_o fear_v that_o terrible_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v know_v with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o angry_a against_o he_o who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v cheer_v up_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sinner_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n insomuch_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o all_o our_o sin_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o godly_a interpreter_n who_o labour_n be_v a_o worthy_a help_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o difficult_a point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o christian_a wherein_o he_o accord_v with_o m._n caluine_a another_o like_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o who_o word_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o upon_o good_a occasion_n as_o i_o trust_v that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o bless_a consent_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o better_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 26.37_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o our_o language_n thus_o albeit_o god_n have_v already_o exercise_v his_o son_n with_o certain_a preparation_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n say_v m._n caluins_n he_o wound_v he_o more_o deep_o by_o strike_v a_o unwonted_a terror_n into_o he_o by_o a_o more_o near_a insight_n of_o death_n the_o which_o insomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o heaviness_n many_o interpreter_n have_v toil_v themselves_o in_o seek_v out_o evasion_n but_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v unaduised_a and_o to_o little_a profit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n our_o redemption_n will_v fail_v we_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o true_o say_v ambrose_n i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o this_o need_v no_o excuse_n but_o also_o i_o do_v in_o nothing_o more_o admire_v his_o godliness_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o affection_n so_o then_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n my_o infirmity_n be_v make_v irksome_a unto_o he_o bold_o therefore_o do_v i_o name_v heaviness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o i_o preach_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n in_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v grief_n &_o not_o refuse_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o benummednes_n than_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o wound_n hitherto_o ambrose_n true_o they_o that_o do_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v void_a of_o humane_a passion_n they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n nay_o rather_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n cease_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o suffering_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o all_o absurdity_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o which_o respect_n well_o say_v cyrill_a that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o very_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n sake_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v save_v thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o prayer_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o now_o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o natural_o life_n itself_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n any_o whit_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o permit_v the_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n he_o great_o fear_v death_n now_o be_v present_a at_o the_o very_a door_n and_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o i_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o
that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v this_o request_n of_o christ_n a_o prayer_n deliberate_v upon_o but_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o dolour_n draw_v this_o speech_n from_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o which_o he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n do_v for_o the_o present_a bereave_v he_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n so_o that_o at_o the_o instant_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n like_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o great_a anguish_n do_v cast_v such_o a_o dimness_n upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v come_v at_o once_o to_o mind_n at_o a_o word_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o though_o a_o present_a mind_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o set_a order_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o mark_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n it_o tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o power_n and_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o constancy_n at_o any_o â—arre_n betwixt_o themselves_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a distress_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pot_n or_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v which_o dispose_v to_o every_o one_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n like_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v appoint_v every_o servant_n his_o allowance_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o child_n his_o portion_n and_o in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n immediate_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n do_v moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o keep_v himself_o in_o very_o good_a order_n but_o here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v ask_v how_o his_o will_n can_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o fault_n see_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o equal_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n be_v faulty_a which_o do_v dissent_v from_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o true_a uprightenes_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o affection_n according_a to_o god_n will_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a indirect_a dislent_a in_o appearance_n which_o deserve_v not_o blame_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sin_n as_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n desire_v the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o distress_n that_o all_o superstition_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o these_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o desire_v they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n reign_v among_o his_o enemy_n his_o child_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o victory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a crafty_a devise_n of_o satâ—n_n we_o see_v then_o how_o these_o desire_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o appearance_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o exact_o or_o scrupulous_o inquire_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v but_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v for_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o while_n since_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o order_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n subdue_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v measure_n before_o certes_o in_o the_o first_o request_n that_o quiet_a moderation_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o seem_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o fault_v nothing_o at_o all_o herein_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v sudden_o cast_v upon_o he_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o therewithal_o such_o a_o astonishment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o all_o other_o thought_n lay_v aside_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o request_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v curious_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v privy_o creep_v into_o he_o for_o this_o alone_a aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o request_n against_o death_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o will_v hinder_v &_o stop_v the_o same_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v exception_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o be_v meet_v see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v or_o ever_o it_o have_v run_v out_o so_o far_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v such_o a_o ernestnes_n of_o affection_n pilate_n god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n accompany_v with_o such_o moderation_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o so_o do_v all_o carnal_a affection_n boil_v in_o we_o that_o they_o do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v some_o scum_n mix_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n inflame_v through_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o contain_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o measure_n yea_o rather_o like_v as_o diverse_a sound_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o be_v so_o far_o from_o untuneablenes_n that_o they_o do_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a melody_n so_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o most_o notable_a pattern_n of_o the_o mutual_a proportion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o the_o one_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o all_o contrariety_n or_o â—arre_n this_o place_n also_o do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v monethelite_n be_v exceed_o sottish_a in_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v only_o one_o will_n indeed_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o will_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n will_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o humane_a soul_n which_o have_v his_o affection_n differ_v from_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o then_o see_v it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v captivate_v his_o will_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o well_o moderate_v o_o how_o careful_o ought_v we_o to_o restrain_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o which_o be_v continual_o both_o carry_v with_o a_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a headiness_n and_o be_v also_o full_a of_o wilful_a sturdine_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n yet_o do_v we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v take_v it_o patient_o though_o our_o request_n take_v no_o good_a success_n for_o this_o modesty_n beseem_v faith_n that_o we_o be_v content_a though_o god_n do_v otherwise_o determine_v than_o we_o do_v desire_v and_o then_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o go_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o special_a promise_n make_v unto_o us._n but_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o do_v submit_v our_o request_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o christ_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.7_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v for_o
defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâ—me_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâ—ke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâ—mer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazâ—rus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâ—el_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâ—s_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâ—s_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâ—st_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeâ—nense_n exeâ—nense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shâ—â—ting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâ—ce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â—_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâ—om_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duâ—y_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â—_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n â—ied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o
all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v act_n 3.21_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o apoc._n 21.5_o well_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v beza_n let_v we_o change_v ourselves_o betimes_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o change_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a take_v unto_o we_o that_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n which_o have_v through_o the_o very_a long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v once_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o eternal_a god_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o mind_n the_o last_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a preacher_n be_v death_n itself_o the_o which_o though_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 34._o in_o fine_a hom._n 33._o &_o in_o principio_fw-la hom._n 34._o yet_o say_v beza_n the_o sermon_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o have_v proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n that_o the_o man_n crucify_v who_o his_o enemy_n think_v that_o they_o have_v overthrow_v do_v by_o death_n even_o slay_v death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o those_o hook_a and_o clasp_a bond_n wherewith_o it_o hold_v the_o dead_a bind_v be_v loosen_v itself_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o open_v the_o very_a chap_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o let_v go_v the_o pray_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v say_v go_v forth_o you_o captive_n even_o when_o you_o think_v good_a yourselves_o and_o if_o say_v beza_n we_o do_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n very_o diligent_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n do_v first_o of_o all_o continue_v the_o three_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n and_o after_o this_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o also_o all_o that_o night_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o day_n until_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n rise_v again_o and_o these_o also_o who_o grave_n be_v lay_v open_a with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o open_n yea_o this_o so_o long_o lie_v open_a of_o the_o grave_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v evident_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o deaf_a and_o stone_n blind_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a death_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n itself_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a luke_n 19.40_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o grave_n and_o â—he_v heaven_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o loud_a as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n cease_v his_o speech_n and_o note_v that_o by_o all_o those_o grave_n and_o reverend_a work_n god_n do_v most_o fearful_o rebuke_v the_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o mock_n and_o scorn_v of_o â—im_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o haste_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o removed_o and_o successive_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n these_o also_o may_v we_o well_o call_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o accompany_v his_o death_n but_o somewhat_o further_o remoove_v they_o be_v also_o working_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a yea_o and_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o subject_n as_o we_o may_v say_v wherein_o these_o effect_n utter_v themselves_o in_o their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_v we_o have_v five_o sort_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o his_o soldier_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o be_v the_o multitude_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o likewise_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o three_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v best_a affect_v towards_o he_o the_o four_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v worst_a affect_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v those_o special_a soldier_n who_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o we_o must_v add_v that_o one_o soldier_n who_o of_o voluntary_a wantonness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o licentious_a cruelty_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v above_o all_o usual_a custom_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o his_o spear_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n more_o general_o consider_v concern_v who_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n now_o say_v luke_n chap._n 23.47_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27.54_o he_o join_v to_o the_o centurion_n those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o centurion_n say_v he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a true_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n compare_v together_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n affect_v who_o they_o be_v for_o though_o luke_n and_o mark_v mention_v the_o centurion_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a yet_o matthew_n express_v his_o band_n also_o second_o touch_v the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v affect_v not_o only_o as_o mark_n say_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o aâ—_n a_o bird_n if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o a_o lion_n utter_v forth_o a_o mighty_a voice_n but_o also_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v further_o declare_v because_o he_o feel_v the_o earthquake_n and_o see_v the_o other_o strange_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o darkness_n before_o and_o like_a enough_o the_o cleave_v of_o some_o stone_n obseve_v also_o no_o doubt_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o effectual_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n affect_v and_o move_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n mark_n testifi_v neither_o do_v he_o alone_o say_v thus_o but_o his_o company_n also_o be_v strike_v with_o greaâ—_n fear_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o at_o once_o condemn_v â—otâ—_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n and_o their_o own_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o thus_o beneficial_a as_o we_o see_v the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v but_o here_o we_o can_v
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sheol_n we_o may_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o haide_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o act_n 2.27_o revel_v 6.8_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o though_o haide_n as_o well_o as_o sheol_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o signification_n only_o dead_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sâ—ith_o junius_n do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o note_v whatsoever_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n synecdochicallie_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o again_o the_o latin_a father_n use_v the_o word_n inferos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v haiden_n indifferent_o for_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o sundry_a of_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v vox_fw-la hebraea_n inquit_fw-la lumus_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la permultis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicé_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumqúe_fw-la simul_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o concern_v haide_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertul_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 13._o obseruandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la hadem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscue_n atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iraeneus_n &_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a num._n 16.32.33_o not_o only_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n but_o also_o their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o sheol_n and_o isai_n chap._n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o viol_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n jer._n chap._n 51._o verse_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o read_v also_o ezek._n 26.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o in_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v threaten_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n haide_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o so_o many_o as_o be_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.23.24_o hitherto_o of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n now_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v some_o great_a lord_n and_o commander_n read_v the_o prosopopie_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 14.9_o sheol_n beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v raise_v from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o signification_n of_o sheol_n be_v usual_a when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n death_n by_o a_o increase_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o diverse_a time_n the_o word_n signify_v power_n be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 89_o 48._o and_o psal_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o likewise_o haide_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o revel_v 6.8_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o haide_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v also_o note_v rom._n 6._o verse_n 9_o as_o prevail_a so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o we_o do_v usual_o call_v hell_n read_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v back_o even_o to_o sheol_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o for_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v english_v see_v that_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o psal_n 49_o 14._o sheol_n consume_v their_o beauty_n tremelâ—us_o translate_v it_o infernus_fw-la hell_n likewise_o psal_n 139.8_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o emphasis_n be_v most_o full_a if_o we_o english_a it_o hell_n and_o prou._n 9.18_o king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sheol_n which_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v and_o understand_v of_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o chap._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n sheol_n naabhaddon_v hell_n and_o destruction_n may_v well_o be_v match_v together_o see_v the_o king_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n revel_v chap._n 9.11_o and_o again_o sheol_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o sheol_n beneath_o moreover_o isai_n chap._n 5.14_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o hell_n and_o chap._n 28.15_o where_o the_o wicked_a say_v we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o sheol_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shâ—ll_v kindle_v and_o burn_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o sheol_n â—nadh_fw-mi sheol_n tachtijah_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.22_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o wrath_n as_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o place_n shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o word_n haide_n be_v likewise_o use_v be_v matt._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o destroy_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o alâ—_n the_o siege_n and_o battery_n either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o either_o lay_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o instrument_n procure_v against_o the_o same_o likewise_o luke_n chap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o haide_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o both_o sheol_n and_o haide_n signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o signify_v hell_n also_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o natural_o unpleasant_a and_o uncomfortable_a may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n something_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a signification_n even_o to_o bitter_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n near_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o hell_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o weak_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o which_o read_v psalm_n 18.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n the_o which_o some_o translate_v grave_a other_o hell_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o these_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n
glorify_v in_o he_o god_n will_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o yea_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n glorify_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o word_n indeed_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v short_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o endure_v and_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o he_o preach_v therein_o his_o own_o deity_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o open_v and_o declare_v before_o furthermore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o 13._o chapter_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o first_o by_o death_n and_o then_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n here_o in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o he_o do_v therewithal_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o this_o also_o he_o do_v further_o confirm_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n even_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n our_o saviour_n mean_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o namely_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v by_o many_o that_o be_v piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la almost_o by_o twenty_o reason_n and_o here_o also_o this_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n meditate_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n do_v comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n verse_n 13._o as_o also_o before_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 23.31.32_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.4.5_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 12.2_o likewise_o no_o less_o worthy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o glory_n to_o wit_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o at_o his_o ride_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n both_o old_a and_o young_a yield_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v even_o then_o join_v with_o this_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o speech_n of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n to_o pull_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o conceit_n about_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o willing_a &_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o read_v also_o luk._n 9_o verse_n 43.44_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n note_v a_o duty_n among_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o his_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o we_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v neither_o too_o much_o puff_v up_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o too_o much_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o or_o discourage_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o adversity_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o our_o comfort_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o show_v that_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o of_o his_o ascension_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o death_n insomuch_o as_o his_o death_n general_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o suffering_n more_o general_o be_v a_o necessary_a passage_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o also_o for_o we_o by_o he_o yea_o so_o necessary_a that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o do_v argue_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ch_z 16._o verse_n 5._o &c_n &c_n 22._o and_o as_o we_o see_v before_o ch_n 13._o verse_n 12.24_o 25.26_o â—2_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n may_v likewise_o be_v just_o the_o ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v you_o now_o likewise_o how_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v take_v comfort_n against_o our_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n question_n where_o be_v this_o contain_v answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v this_o first_o of_o all_o more_o brief_o verse_n 18_o of_o this_o 14._o chap._n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n â—ut_fw-la moâ—e_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o chap._n from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o by_o many_o reason_n the_o which_o his_o comfortable_a speech_n he_o do_v also_o furthermore_o prosecute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o ch_z verse_n 1_o 2_o â—_o 4_o and_o thenceforth_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comâ—ort_a â—is_n disciple_n against_o their_o sorrow_n concern_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v observe_v not_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o but_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n range_v it_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v these_o reason_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o verse_n 18_o the_o which_o reason_n he_o further_o amplifi_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v you_o secondlâ—_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o worlâ—_n hate_v you_o three_o our_o sau_o our_o comâ—orteâ—h_n his_o disciple_n from_o the_o causeless_a ground_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o the_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_a wilful_a ignorance_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n not_o only_o against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o without_o all_o excuse_n and_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v verse_n â—1_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v
and_o foot_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o much_o either_o by_o the_o force_a violence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o dâ—ath_n itself_o as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o benefit_n prevail_v against_o all_o both_o he_o and_o our_o adversary_n insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o very_a impotency_n and_o great_a weakness_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o strong_a than_o they_o all_o in_o their_o mighty_a rage_n and_o fury_n explication_n explication_n hereunto_o indeed_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o utter_v these_o sweet_a word_n of_o this_o last_o farewell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o cross_n lead_v us._n for_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n but_o you_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o question_n how_o may_v they_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n first_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o loudenes_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n rather_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n or_o arrest_v of_o it_o then_o as_o one_o violent_o apprehend_v and_o take_v away_o or_o lead_v captive_a by_o it_o question_n how_o else_o may_v the_o same_o word_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n second_o by_o how_o much_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a tâ—at_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o now_o mind_v present_o to_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n shall_v thereupon_o on_o our_o behalf_n not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o peaceable_o enter_v upon_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n his_o soul_n immediate_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o so_o much_o may_v we_o be_v more_o assure_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n shall_v likewise_o through_o he_o not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o have_v our_o natural_a death_n turn_v to_o a_o benefit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o second_o death_n be_v just_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o vanish_v away_o but_o retain_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v still_o and_o for_o ever_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o â—e_n have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o comfort_n be_v that_o which_o give_v good_a simeon_n so_o great_a peace_n as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o by_o who_o he_o know_v hiâ—_n soul_n shall_v still_o live_v bless_o after_o his_o bodily_a death_n luke_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o death_n when_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o course_n because_o then_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o die_a of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o great_a question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o death_n itself_o answer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v ineedes_o be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o they_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n for_o all_o these_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o no_o part_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n much_o less_o be_v the_o most_o dolorous_a &_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v except_v yet_o because_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o usual_o derive_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v external_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gather_v they_o together_o so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o like_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o from_o the_o large_a speech_n of_o our_o sato_n his_o disciple_n we_o may_v well_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o kind_n either_o evil_n remove_v or_o benefit_n procure_v and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o under_o these_o head_n again_o though_o from_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n remove_v from_o we_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n first_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o original_n in_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n evil_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o actual_a through_o transgression_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o omit_v or_o fail_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o evil_a both_o in_o small_a and_o also_o in_o great_a measure_n of_o exceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o just_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v those_o punishment_n answer_n the_o increase_n of_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o exasperate_a power_n of_o the_o harsh_a rebuke_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o the_o handwriting_n or_o enditement_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n both_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a instrument_n fron_n all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v we_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v gallat_n 1.4_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o
explication_n and_o proof_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v most_o dear_o to_o love_v he_o for_o who_o can_v otherwise_o say_v or_o think_v but_o he_o must_v be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o well_o therefore_o this_o he_o infer_v just_o as_o a_o fruit_n belong_v to_o that_o love_n which_o his_o redeem_a stand_n bind_v to_o bear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v it_o by_o their_o obey_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o to_o the_o which_o love_n also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n persuade_v by_o most_o forcible_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o profess_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n that_o he_o account_v none_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v he_o any_o true_a love_n whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n of_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n say_v further_a that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o moreover_o for_o love_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a love_n towards_o he_o by_o a_o general_a care_n of_o obedience_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v chap._n 15.9.10_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n proceed_v now_o to_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o like_a general_a manner_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n mutual_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o one_o christian_n towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o also_o from_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o own_o intent_n therein_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o know_v you_o say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o carry_v this_o mind_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o and_o that_o even_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o ambition_n void_a of_o all_o bitterness_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o wherein_o also_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_a earnest_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v now_o you_o know_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o your_o office_n and_o duty_n bless_v be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n cha_n 13._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o renu_v again_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o commandment_n the_o care_n whereof_o i_o do_v renew_v and_o revive_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o for_o very_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n give_v to_o understand_v so_o rare_a and_o difficult_a a_o grace_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o self-loving_a world_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v singular_o teach_v and_o instruct_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n yet_o again_o renew_v and_o revive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a parliament_n and_o that_o earnest_o with_o a_o new_a weight_n of_o reason_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 12.13.14.15.16.17_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o do_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_z or_o dain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v instant_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 17.20.21_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o choice_n disciple_n and_o other_o succeed_a they_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v convict_v thereof_o by_o so_o notable_a and_o admirable_a a_o effect_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v induce_v true_o to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o thing_n belove_v brethren_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o very_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n nor_o unless_o we_o carry_v so_o humble_a a_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a &_o willing_a according_a to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o christian_a king_n or_o queen_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o they_o must_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o duty_n sake_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o be_v willing_o serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaias_n do_v by_o as_o mean_v a_o similitude_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o chap_n of_o his_o prophecy_n read_v also_o psal_n 72.9_o where_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o island_n shall_v bring_v present_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o king_n and_o queen_n ought_v to_o
christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v linger_v after_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v he_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o see_v mary_n magdalene_n be_v to_o do_v so_o while_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o truth_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 16._o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o weak_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o godly_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o more_o clear_a measure_n so_o that_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n dote_v after_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o wise_a they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o far_o otherwise_o mind_v then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v and_o not_o to_o look_v to_o have_v he_o bodily_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o teach_v mary_n magdalene_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o as_o we_o see_v here_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v herewithal_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a intent_n in_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o mary_n that_o she_o for_o her_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a time_n of_o fill_v her_o mind_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o humane_a presence_n for_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o will_v ascend_v &_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a without_o any_o further_a delay_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o leave_v he_o now_o and_o have_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o message_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o she_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o youâ—_n father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n now_o the_o message_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o sundry_n most_o high_a point_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v reverendly_a weigh_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o message_n thus_o commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o woman_n though_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o mary_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o former_a godly_a care_n and_o reverend_a regard_n towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o be_v it_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o negligence_n &_o unbelief_n of_o those_o most_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o send_v she_o second_o this_o message_n send_v by_o mary_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o his_o ascension_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n and_o foreshow_v of_o the_o ascension_n itself_o three_o this_o message_n send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n it_o declare_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o be_v bewray_v the_o like_o his_o affection_n in_o general_a towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 12.48.49.50_o &_o heb_fw-mi 2.11.12_o with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o message_n for_o in_o those_o place_n our_o saviour_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n to_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n this_o be_v also_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v write_v ch_z 13.1_o that_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o that_o he_o love_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v alienate_v â—is_n love_n from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o know_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o gracious_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o fail_n in_o good_a duty_n though_o he_o may_v have_v take_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o this_o show_v undoubted_o that_o his_o love_n be_v most_o constant_o and_o unremovable_o confirm_v towards_o they_o bless_a be_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o most_o sweet_a message_n call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o god_n he_o speak_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o thereby_o point_v we_o upward_o to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o teach_v we_o all_o with_o good_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o so_o show_v what_o be_v the_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n on_o our_o behalf_n even_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n peace_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o other_o bless_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n either_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o will_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n câ—rists_n sake_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o god_n therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n together_o with_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n be_v all_o eternal_a glory_n and_o praise_n amen_n five_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o send_v this_o his_o message_n so_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a heaviness_n as_o we_o read_v mark_n chap_n 16.10_o he_o show_v and_o profess_v plain_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a that_o both_o they_o and_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o also_o enjoy_v and_o hold_v firm_o this_o great_a prerogative_n that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v final_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v send_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n elect_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o message_n glad_o and_o thankful_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a woman_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o poor_a public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v glad_o and_o dutiful_o the_o same_o message_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o and_o every_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o whole_a ambassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o message_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 18._o of_o this_o 20._o chap_n for_o say_v he_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o and_o
in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2.42_o it_o be_v note_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o again_o chap._n 20.7.11_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o usual_a take_n of_o meat_n one_o part_n of_o the_o meal_n or_o victual_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o loaf_n cake-wise_a thin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v like_o hard_o and_o more_o brittle_a than_o our_o loaf_n bread_n and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o break_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o cut_v it_o into_o piece_n with_o knife_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o special_a signification_n of_o the_o break_n that_o be_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 53.10_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 11.24_o but_o here_o in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n break_v bread_n in_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o not_o sacramental_o because_o these_o two_o disciple_n not_o be_v of_o the_o eleven_o have_v yet_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o only_a with_o the_o eleven_o save_o that_o judas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n though_o likely_a he_o go_v away_o beâ—ore_a the_o distribution_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n even_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o appearance_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n unto_o the_o eleven_o only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o same_o also_o after_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v make_v report_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o question_n where_o be_v this_o five_o appearance_n record_v unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o his_o 24_o chap._n to_o the_o 50._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o likewise_o mark_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o first_o of_o saint_n luke_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n chap._n 24_o 6._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v â—0_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v be_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o in_o deed_n do_v s._n luke_n continue_v the_o holy_a story_n show_v likewise_o what_o s._n mark_n write_v concern_v this_o five_o appearance_n question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o one_o only_a verse_n the_o 14._o of_o the_o 16._o chap._n after_o this_o manner_n final_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v brief_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v write_v of_o this_o five_o appearance_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o though_o he_o say_v thus_o final_o he_o appear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o this_o appearance_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o the_o last_o of_o those_o so_o often_o renew_a appearance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o appearance_n after_o another_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o this_o time_n late_o in_o the_o night_n almost_o without_o intermission_n non_fw-la respexit_fw-la temporis_fw-la seriem_fw-la euangelista_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la beza_n in_o mayor_n annot_v sed_fw-la narrationis_fw-la distributionem_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la triplicem_fw-la prima_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la secunda_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tertia_fw-la apostolis_n the_o evangelist_n say_v beza_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o narration_n the_o which_o he_o make_v threefold_a first_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n second_o to_o the_o disciple_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n final_o or_o last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n appear_v oftentimes_o after_o this_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o more_o fit_o do_v piscator_fw-la after_o beza_n as_o also_o caluin_n before_o he_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n hysteron_fw-gr use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n postea_fw-la that_o be_v afterward_o but_o leave_v the_o brief_a narration_n of_o mark_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a then_o he_o question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o five_o appearance_n answer_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n say_v s._n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 19_o 20.21.22.23_o then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v explication_n explication_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o john_n be_v more_o large_a than_o mark_n yea_o &_o that_o he_o have_v moreover_o somewhat_o of_o special_a weight_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n though_o he_o be_v more_o large_a than_o john_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o further_o the_o
it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o orderly_o that_o we_o do_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v this_o point_n question_n which_o be_v these_o his_o word_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o as_o we_o read_v they_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 21.22_o 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o after_o these_o word_n may_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n ch_n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o question_n 47_o 48._o which_o be_v these_o word_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o verse_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o return_v again_o to_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o 20._o ch_z in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o that_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o 23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a narration_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o may_v yet_o again_o commodious_o return_v to_o st._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4â—_n verse_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n he_o report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o 4â—_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a narration_n before_o we_o so_o orderly_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o interpretation_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n over_o precise_o and_o stiff_o only_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o till_o we_o may_v learn_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o our_o saviour_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o at_o this_o one_o &_o the_o same_o appearance_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o one_o time_n of_o appearance_n and_o continuance_n with_o they_o now_o therefore_o this_o cauâ—ele_n prefix_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o chief_a master_n and_o teacher_n then_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o very_o reverendly_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a narration_n contain_v a_o preparatory_a institution_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o last_o word_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o they_o thereunto_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n touch_v the_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o a_o idle_a sign_n and_o seal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_o accompany_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o the_o euang_n luke_n do_v further_a declare_v in_o that_o he_o write_v expresslie_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n we_o may_v more_o particular_o consider_v of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o these_o several_a part_n follow_v first_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o salutation_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o secondlie_o he_o do_v assure_v the_o eleven_o of_o their_o apostolical_a and_o high_a call_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o thirdlie_o for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n he_o use_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o divine_a meaning_n therein_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n answeable_a to_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v record_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n fiftelie_o our_o saviour_n do_v from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o his_o death_n &_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o sâ—me_n to_o other_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v &_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n sixth_o our_o saviour_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therewithal_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o apostolical_a commission_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n seventhlie_a he_o do_v authorise_v they_o to_o be_v authentical_a witness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o further_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v effectual_a both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v say_v our_o saviour_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o our_o saviour_n promise_v these_o his_o disciple_n all_o meet_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o great_a &_o high_a office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n command_v they_o to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o shall_v perform_v this_o his_o promise_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o fifte_n even_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o chase_v away_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o contain_v as_o we_o see_v many_o most_o excellent_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o dispose_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o ponder_v &_o weigh_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v amen_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v so_o late_o give_v of_o they_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v they_o the_o which_o as_o we_o mâ—y_v well_o conceive_v be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o disciple_n through_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n make_v little_a use_n of_o they_o before_o second_o because_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v a_o new_a entrance_n or_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v
more_o fit_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o mind_n &_o so_o conseqventlie_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o they_o attentive_o &_o advisedlie_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o comel_v in_o they_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o distraction_n of_o mind_n &_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o command_v do_v give_v that_o peace_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v unless_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v well_o quiet_v &_o free_v from_o disorder_a and_o turbulent_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o well_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o special_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o explication_n explication_n to_o his_o chief_a disciple_n these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o first_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v concern_v their_o preparatorie_n call_v or_o ordination_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o ministry_n question_n which_o be_v they_o they_o be_v these_o answer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n chap_v â—0_n verse_n 21._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n question_n answer_n he_o sheew_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o the_o immediate_a institution_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostleship_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastorship_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordain_v of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o act_n that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o this_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o maintain_v assist_v and_o bless_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o hereafter_o matth_n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o apostleship_n be_v immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o of_o those_o that_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n &_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n &_o peter_n speak_v gosp_n 1.14_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.16.17_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 9.1_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o with_o special_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o execute_v extraordinary_a censure_n of_o some_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o that_o without_o limitation_n through_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.24_o mark_v 16_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o pastorship_n be_v limit_v both_o in_o gift_n and_o also_o to_o particular_a congregation_n have_v calling_n and_o ordination_n from_o man_n upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o minister_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o successive_o from_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n congregation_n in_o a_o orderly_a course_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o more_o restrain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o censure_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14.23_o and_z ch_z 20.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o tim._n 3.10_o and_z ch_z 5.19_o â—0_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o matth._n 18_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o unto_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o be_v extend_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o ch_z 13.20_o very_o verily_a if_o i_o send_v any_o that_o be_v who_o soever_o i_o do_v send_v he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 28.2_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o most_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n both_o of_o private_a family_n &_o of_o weal_n public_a as_o we_o know_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n ro._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a experience_n have_v teach_v even_o the_o heathen_a every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n that_o civil_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o common_a peace_n justice_n and_o honesty_n even_o in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v certain_a commodious_a law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o unruly_a and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n never_o teach_v man_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n nay_o this_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v lion_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o yea_o that_o the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n experience_n have_v show_v and_o do_v still_o prove_v till_o this_o day_n for_o do_v not_o the_o heathen_a esteem_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1._o cor_n 1.23_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n unto_o they_o act_n â—7_n 32_o yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o multitude_n of_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o also_o many_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o due_a reckon_n of_o â—he_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v yea_o speak_v too_o as_o if_o we_o have_v too_o mâ—ch_o preach_v and_o that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v for_o natural_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v until_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n renew_v and_o reform_v we_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o to_o live_v in_o outward_a peace_n that_o they_o may_v trade_v and_o traffic_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o all_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a manner_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o humane_a policy_n by_o the_o will_v â—nd_v industry_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n thereunto_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o fable_n and_o imaginary_a matter_n a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o profane_a
this_o therefore_o be_v by_o peter_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v cha_n 2.24.25_o jesus_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o prove_v evident_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o otherwise_o though_o these_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n simon_n of_o jona_n mean_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 1.42_o thou_o be_v simon_n thâ—_n son_n of_o jona_n and_o math._n 16._o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v himself_o unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o we_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v leave_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o make_v between_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luc._n 5._o with_o the_o late_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o their_o call_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a miracle_n may_v give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a come_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n compare_v with_o his_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a come_n to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v with_o the_o same_o fearful_a thought_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n of_o his_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o touch_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o speech_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n luk_n chap._n 24.44_o it_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n these_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o and_o for_o one_o special_a instance_n what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o our_o present_a text_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n do_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o humane_a respect_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n so_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v his_o call_n unto_o he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v much_o before_o in_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o his_o part_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n do_v most_o prudent_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o peter_n infirmity_n answer_n to_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o duty_n explication_n explication_n we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n yea_o not_o only_o as_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o disciple_n present_a their_o admonition_n both_o thomas_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n likewise_o in_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o dear_o for_o love_n be_v that_o which_o must_v carry_v all_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v true_a love_n neither_o can_v any_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n burn_v in_o we_o towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o then_o every_o small_a thing_n whether_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_n and_o danger_n will_v either_o draw_v or_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o remember_v the_o general_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o of_o we_o answerable_a to_o this_o of_o peter_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n math._n 10.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o love_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o matchless_a love_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n he_o amplifi_v more_o vehement_o luc._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o think_v often_o of_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v even_o a_o wretched_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v his_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o abase_v himself_o most_o low_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o peerless_a love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o our_o saviour_n put_v peter_n unto_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v very_o earnest_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n in_o we_o or_o no._n for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o earnest_n examine_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n find_v it_o to_o be_v plant_v there_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comfortable_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v that_o he_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n
verse_n of_o this_o 28._o chapter_n that_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o mark_v 16.7_o nevertheless_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v hitherto_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v insinuate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n reviue_v this_o his_o appointment_n before_o they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o negligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o only_o let_v we_o furthermore_o observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o perform_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o negligence_n not_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n at_o all_o or_o any_o where_o else_o now_o three_o how_o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o religious_a and_o divine_a adoration_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a manner_n for_o this_o effect_n show_v that_o they_o be_v religious_o affect_v in_o behold_v and_o consider_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v this_o can_v agree_v with_o religious_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o while_o he_o be_v further_o off_o yet_o upon_o his_o approach_n they_o recover_v themselves_o get_v victory_n against_o their_o doubt_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o herein_o it_o may_v also_o be_v just_o very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o weigh_v well_o with_o ourselves_o how_o deep_o doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n be_v root_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o return_v after_o many_o former_a victory_n as_o it_o do_v here_o to_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n for_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o person_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o often_o as_o we_o come_v to_o any_o serious_a examination_n whether_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o be_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o eight_o appearance_n question_n in_o what_o order_n be_v we_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v most_o commodious_o contrive_v the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o text_n answer_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a his_o apostolical_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n use_v certain_a word_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n both_o to_o declare_v his_o most_o just_a and_o princely_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o animate_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o willing_a undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bless_a success_n from_o he_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o describe_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o three_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o while_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o extend_v this_o his_o promise_n inclusive_o to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v our_o saviour_n do_v express_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o assistant_n first_o more_o general_o both_o with_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n second_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n for_o their_o time_n not_o only_o to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o sundry_a extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o gospel_n explication_n explication_n in_o this_o order_n we_o may_v in_o deed_n commodious_o consider_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eight_o appearance_n let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o first_o concern_v these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o way_n of_o preface_n all_o power_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o authority_n or_o preeminence_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o put_v his_o apostle_n into_o that_o commission_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o yea_o which_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o see_v their_o ministry_n tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o his_o death_n say_v to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n matthew_n 16.19_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v express_o to_o they_o all_o both_o before_o his_o death_n chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hereupon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v to_o singular_a purpose_n certify_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o diverse_a time_n before_o his_o death_n matthew_n chapter_n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o chapter_n 17.2_o in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o he_o do_v so_o now_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o resistance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n oppose_v itself_o even_o against_o his_o heavenly_a ordinance_n both_o earthly_a power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o chapter_n 6.12_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n entois_fw-fr epouranjoys_fw-mi our_o saviour_n therefore_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n to_o authorise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v yea_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n do_v take_v at_o the_o publish_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o law_n before_o which_o be_v utter_v the_o like_a word_n of_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n yea_o so_o as_o we_o must_v rather_o than_o disobey_v he_o make_v account_n of_o none_o else_o to_o be_v our_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v us._n matth._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v place_n to_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n as_o be_v by_o you_o well_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o answer_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o read_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v we_o say_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indifferent_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la as_o act._n 2.38_o and_o chap._n 10.48_o though_o most_o often_o indeed_o into_o the_o name_n eye_n to_o onoma_n as_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n and_o act_v 8.16_o and_o chap._n 19.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n already_o allege_v and_o sometime_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la so_o that_o though_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n thaâ—_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o this_o word_n name_n do_v often_o signify_v 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v act._n 4.7_o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o yet_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v and_o hereunto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v stand_v bind_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v a_o covenant_n breaker_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n not_o only_o with_o man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n he_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n but_o also_o even_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o covenant_n it_o be_v quemadmodum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ita_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la vicissim_fw-la quasi_fw-la data_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la calu._n matth._n 28.19_o harmon_n that_o be_v like_v as_o god_n do_v by_o this_o seal_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v bind_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o bill_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o another_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v piscator_n observation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 28.19_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commandment_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n before_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o be_v allege_v not_o long_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o another_o part_n of_o catechism_n in_o a_o treatise_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o only_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v linck_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o ministry_n and_o commend_v and_o command_v both_o of_o they_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o command_v of_o who_o also_o he_o require_v very_o strait_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o same_o commission_n plain_o show_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o now_o have_v be_v further_o declare_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n their_o charge_n and_o commission_n short_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o the_o three_o branch_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n which_o contain_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v his_o divine_a presence_n &_o assistance_n while_o they_o shall_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n report_v some_o other_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v therefore_o here_o take_v they_o in_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n which_o may_v well_o be_v our_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o st._n mark_v may_v well_o show_v further_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o those_o effect_n the_o which_o see_v as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o eight_o appearance_n they_o be_v either_o general_a concern_v all_o or_o more_o special_a concern_v some_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o general_a question_n which_o be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o answer_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v explication_n explication_n the_o effect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n preach_v comprehend_v all_o under_o two_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o either_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n or_o codition_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_o determine_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o very_a short_a and_o round_o reckon_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o and_o as_o very_o as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a in_o every_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v yea_o so_o true_a that_o though_o heaven_n &_o earth_n perish_v yet_o no_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v shall_v fail_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n then_o the_o which_o effect_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n what_o may_v be_v more_o grave_a and_o weighty_a and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v earnest_o with_o ourselves_o but_o a_o little_a while_n what_o the_o nature_n be_v both_o of_o that_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o that_o damnation_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o insomuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o body_n the_o one_o that_o be_v salvation_n note_v a_o most_o happy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n replenish_v with_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o that_o be_v damnation_n note_v a_o clean_a contrary_a estate_n in_o the_o most_o extreme_a woe_n and_o reproachful_a misery_n that_o may_v be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o disgrace_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v possible_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o life_n &_o
of_o glory_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v go_v before_o you_o what_o master_n among_o we_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o his_o servant_n hand_n if_o when_o we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o require_v some_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o lawful_a message_n and_o service_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o go_v unless_o he_o know_v before_o what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v &_o c_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o shall_v disperse_v and_o send_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o far_o and_o near_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o find_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o all_o place_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n most_o wise_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o their_o vain_a speculation_n to_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o mind_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v see_v to_o our_o own_o notable_a instruction_n even_o from_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o howsoever_o our_o mind_n will_v glad_o be_v wander_v and_o gad_v after_o our_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_o rebuke_v and_o call_v home_o from_o such_o conceit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n all_o other_o strange_a conceit_n though_o never_o so_o please_a may_v be_v utterlie_o chase_v away_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v be_v his_o word_n utter_v in_o blessing_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a blessing_n in_o gesture_n or_o in_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n only_o but_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o and_o this_o as_o be_v also_o answer_v before_o be_v that_o holy_a farewell_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o his_o farewell_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o person_n who_o be_v say_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o not_o only_o be_v god_n say_v to_o bless_v man_n but_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o another_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v inferior_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n and_o more_o usual_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n another_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o manner_n as_o we_o will_v now_o brief_o consider_v when_o one_o familiar_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v a_o other_o in_o a_o usual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o salutatorie_n or_o a_o greeting_n manner_n ac-according_a to_o that_o gen_n 24_o 31._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ruth_n 2.4_o boaz_n say_v to_o his_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o read_v also_o psalm_n 129.8_o in_o such_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o bless_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o love_n by_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o inferior_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v superior_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v their_o natural_a parent_n or_o subject_n their_o civil_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o people_n their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n blessing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o note_v a_o more_o dutiful_a affection_n in_o wish_v and_o pray_v all_o good_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o thankful_a regard_n of_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o bless_a instrument_n appoint_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o people_n bless_a king_n solomon_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n 1._o king_n 8.66_o according_a also_o to_o that_o psam_fw-la 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o psalm_n 21_o 6._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o as_o blessing_n for_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 72_o 17._o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o congregation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bless_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o both_o may_v and_o also_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o according_a to_o that_o colos_n 4.3_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o heb_fw-mi 13.18_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v david_n as_o one_o succour_v against_o temptation_n by_o abigaill_n though_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o bless_v she_o and_o god_n for_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n most_o hearty_o 1._o sam_n 25._o 32.33_o but_o when_o superior_n do_v bless_v their_o inferiors_n whether_o prince_n or_o natural_a parent_n when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v blessing_n from_o god_n to_o such_o both_o child_n and_o subject_n as_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o thus_o isaak_n bless_v his_o son_n jaakob_n genesis_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o verse_n 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o thus_o jaakob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasset_n and_o ephraim_n chap._n 48._o verse_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o all_o his_o own_o son_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n chapter_n 49.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o moses_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 33.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n solomon_n his_o subject_n 1._o king_n 8.14_o and_o king_n hezekiah_n 31.8_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o number_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o deuteronomy_n 10._o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n separate_v they_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 2._o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 27._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 118.26_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o psal_n 128._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o read_v also_o cor._n 1._o chap._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o epistle_n 2._o chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o yea_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o successive_a hand_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o regard_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n
it_o record_v math._n 22_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o 110._o psal_n be_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o thereby_o do_v put_v the_o pharisy_n to_o silence_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n for_o who_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v david_n lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n confound_v they_o and_o another_o prediction_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o read_v it_o utter_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n math._n 26.64_o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o we_o have_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sufficient_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n diverse_a thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o here_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n first_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v three_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n five_o what_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o at_o what_o time_n do_v this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o continue_v an._n it_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o rld_n without_o end_n expli_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o first_o touch_v the_o beginning_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o historical_o and_o orderly_o report_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o mark_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 19_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o again_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o ascension_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o ephes_n 1.20_o yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o former_a testimony_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o sit_v be_v rehearse_v in_o some_o other_o place_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n as_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o and_o chap._n 12.2_o yet_o must_v both_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o ascension_n be_v understand_v as_o go_v in_o order_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n adiur_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26.63_o hereafter_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o hereafter_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v accomplish_v a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o long_a a_o time_n hereafter_o as_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sit_v be_v after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v further_o answer_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 10.12_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o mind_n against_o that_o confuse_a fancy_n of_o some_o who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n in_o some_o other_o point_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v secondary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_n neither_o be_v every_o where_n where_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o see_v by_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n i_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o of_o it_o do_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n proper_o speak_v &_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n we_o can_v understand_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v that_o place_n only_o whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o ch_z 8.1_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n be_v the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n our_o saviour_n sit_v who_o be_v that_o even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n father_n shall_v be_v always_o express_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v express_v namely_o ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o
serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o
many_o thing_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o now_o overthrow_v all_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o ever_o overthrow_v yea_o as_o we_o may_v add_v yet_o further_o all_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o of_o necessary_a use_n now_o shall_v then_o cease_v as_o be_v of_o no_o further_o use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o course_n of_o government_n shall_v then_o be_v remove_v to_o wit_n all_o ignorance_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornenes_n of_o affection_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rule_v in_o another_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o by_o such_o ministerial_a service_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o present_a and_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v do_v but_o most_o sweet_o and_o peaceable_o as_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o more_o immediate_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o rebel_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o utter_o cast_v out_o into_o their_o own_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n of_o eternal_a woe_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o that_o grand_a commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o general_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o regency_n and_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n while_o yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v to_o remain_v vrsinus_n vrsinus_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n sic_fw-la filius_fw-la tradet_fw-la regnum_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la subijciat_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la alijs_fw-la regnum_fw-la abrogando_fw-la tradet_fw-la regnum_fw-la patri_fw-la piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o cum_fw-la regnum_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la deo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la desinet_fw-la ita_fw-la regnare_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la dominando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la pater_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regnabit_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la hostibus_fw-la sc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la subiectis_fw-la but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v further_a that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o answer_n this_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n mean_v to_o note_v any_o abrogation_n or_o diminish_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o much_o less_o any_o inferioritie_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n more_o or_o otherwise_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o since_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v once_o advance_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n continue_v still_o every_o way_n as_o perfect_o worthy_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o at_o any_o time_n before_o why_o shall_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o follow_v any_o abase_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n see_v he_o be_v therein_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10.30_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v that_o now_o after_o his_o exaltation_n there_o shall_v follow_v any_o the_o least_o eclipse_n question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o subjection_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v as_o we_o know_v sometime_o compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n now_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 8._o christus_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la patre_fw-la quoad_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la quoad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la tantum_fw-la vrsinus_n christus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la nos_fw-la subiectos_fw-la habet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n nobiscum_fw-la patri_fw-la subiectus_fw-la est_fw-la august_n lib_n trin_n 1._o cap_n 8._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n to_o he_o his_o inferior_a and_o so_o will_v for_o ever_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v and_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n and_o a_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n unto_o it_o expli_v it_o must_v needs_o he_o so_o for_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n wherefore_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o either_o more_o distinct_o &_o a_o part_n by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o else_o as_o he_o have_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spiritual_a member_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o latter_a consideration_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n chief_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a man_n she_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o this_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v withal_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o debasement_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o perfect_a glory_n and_o chief_o touch_v our_o saviour_n who_o must_v by_o all_o right_a have_v a_o prehemmence_a above_o all_o without_o measure_n to_o the_o which_o good_a purpose_n well_o observe_v master_n beza_n annot_n maier_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n subjection_n a_o figurative_a antanaciasis_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v immediate_o before_o where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o subdue_a and_o suppress_v of_o they_o for_o their_o subjection_n shall_v be_v enforce_v against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o their_o most_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a thraldom_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o one_o with_o their_o perfect_a glorification_n under_o the_o most_o gracious_a &_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o adversary_n &_o in_o the_o enjo_v of_o a_o most_o bl_a ssed_a &_o eternal_a peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o word_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v rather_o in_o way_n of_o emplification_n than_o otherwise_o and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o
of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v comfortable_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 4.14.15.16_o in_o these_o word_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v time_n of_o need_n and_o cha_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wish_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v with_o reverence_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o shall_v rush_v immediate_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o without_o humiliation_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o the_o repulse_n yea_o for_o a_o mighty_a fall_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o our_o inordinate_a presumption_n and_o pride_n the_o only_a lawful_a and_o allow_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n what_o other_o can_v we_o have_v or_o any_o way_n look_v for_o than_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o already_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o neither_o can_v have_v neither_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o other_o mediator_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n humble_v to_o christ_n exalt_v if_o we_o will_v with_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o any_o other_o mediation_n to_o god_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o they_o vain_o and_o foolish_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n and_o herein_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n so_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o doubtless_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v bring_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n a_o everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a mediator_n for_o he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n will_v be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n or_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o by_o any_o other_o moreover_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n perform_v we_o must_v take_v religious_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o any_o godliness_n or_o devotion_n that_o we_o imagine_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o rather_o evermore_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o look_v what_o grace_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v in_o any_o and_o namely_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o any_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v hear_v nor_o any_o other_o duty_n accept_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o sigh_n and_o groan_n in_o we_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o revel_v 8.3.4_o and_o even_o this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n heavenly_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o care_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o from_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n but_o our_o manifold_a fail_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v just_o to_o cause_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17._o verse_n 10._o thus_o have_v see_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a kingdom_n question_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n first_o inward_a reverence_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o second_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n three_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o those_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o name_n both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n governor_n yea_o all_o christian_n obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n final_o all_o divine_a honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a advancement_n and_o sovereign_a lordship_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o reverence_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o his_o high_a sovereignty_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a proclamation_n make_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o that_o first_o public_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v act_n 2._o by_o the_o which_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n our_o saviour_n david_n say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a also_o to_o that_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o a_o sweet_a allegorica_fw-la l_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o church_n harken_v o_o daughter_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v note_v such_o a_o reverence_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o outward_a bow_n or_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o vehashtahaevi-lo_a hence_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n give_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a reverence_n to_o
they_o as_o hypocrite_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v they_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n question_n which_o be_v that_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stanger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o contain_v a_o reason_n and_o therein_o also_o that_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o either_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v express_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o manifold_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o prepare_v for_o all_o such_o second_o in_o that_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o great_o esteem_v mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o towards_o his_o needy_a and_o afflict_a one_o when_o they_o proceed_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reward_v such_o as_o yield_v and_o practice_v they_o with_o no_o less_o reward_n then_o eternal_a life_n three_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n what_o way_n they_o must_v take_v and_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v first_o glorify_v god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o afterward_o final_o in_o that_o they_o show_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o they_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v themselves_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o very_a elect_a of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n expsi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o respect_n indeed_o well_o may_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n concern_v the_o godly_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o respective_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v carry_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_v here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n be_v of_o true_a christian_n mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n our_o saviour_n mention_v four_o particular_n first_o feed_v which_o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o give_v both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o lodging_n three_o clothing_n four_o visit_v the_o which_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o make_v six_o of_o they_o 1._o give_v of_o meat_n 2._o give_v of_o drink_n 3._o lodging_n 4._o clothing_n 5._o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a 6._o visit_v of_o prisoner_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o number_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o stand_v not_o upon_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n of_o mercy_n beside_o these_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o some_o he_o point_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v most_o general_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v general_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n mention_v we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_o in_o want_n to_o wit_n the_o poor_a which_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n which_o say_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o he_o make_v rich_a he_o make_v high_a and_o he_o make_v low_a of_o these_o speak_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14.12_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n nor_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n &c_n &c_n but_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a the_o second_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o through_o persecution_n be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n sake_n concern_v which_o sort_n our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o for_o who_o escape_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o flight_n dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o discourage_v and_o daunt_v the_o weak_a brethren_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n deni_v the_o opportunity_n of_o flee_v or_o in_o their_o flight_n or_o otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o into_o prison_n of_o the_o which_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o though_o they_o have_v house_n and_o lodging_n such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o also_o want_v clothing_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o second_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v clothing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n money_n in_o their_o purse_n yet_o shall_v they_o want_v safe_a &_o comfortable_a lodging_n in_o their_o travel_n if_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o entertain_v they_o yea_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o their_o tatter_n &_o want_v money_n also_o to_o pay_v for_o victual_n necessary_a for_o they_o the_o three_o sort_n though_o they_o can_v be_v lodge_v at_o home_n yet_o unless_o the_o case_n be_v very_o straight_o they_o may_v be_v visit_v and_o relieve_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n final_o some_o of_o every_o sort_n be_v sometime_o sick_a and_o then_o have_v need_n of_o special_a visit_n and_o look_v unto_o and_o of_o all_o these_o stand_v the_o rither_o sort_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o christian_n care_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v under_o their_o affliction_n yea_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a sort_n stand_v bind_v that_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o touch_v the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n annex_v to_o the_o present_a part_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a first_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v special_a testimony_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v even_o from_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o god_n holy_a
with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n the_o comparison_n thus_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o simple_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v second_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n accurse_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o curse_a of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o curse_a of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o sin_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o next_o forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o it_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v principal_o pronounce_v by_o the_o course_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o hypocritical_a christian_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o accurse_v than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o person_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o two_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n and_o then_o in_o some_o further_a amplification_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o woeful_a uncomfortablenesse_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o departye_n from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o boast_v of_o my_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o come_n or_o with_o my_o redeem_a and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v the_o second_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n or_o smart_n yea_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n or_o woe_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o creature_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v fire_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o fit_a executioner_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a wrath_n for_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n be_v able_a as_o easy_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o they_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v always_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o yet_o never_o either_o consume_v and_o waste_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o shall_v burn_v this_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v not_o only_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o body_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o shall_v torment_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o herein_o therefore_o do_v their_o judgement_n exceed_v all_o humane_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o be_v but_o bodily_a they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o temporal_a they_o can_v be_v prolong_v for_o ever_o nay_o they_o can_v extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o most_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pity_v those_o that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v haste_v a_o pace_n to_o this_o destruction_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o show_v on_o we_o his_o inestimable_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a as_o any_o other_o be_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v point_n we_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o &_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a uncomfortablenes_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o unbelief_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 30_o chap_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o doolefull_a place_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o through_o outrageous_a superstition_n parent_n do_v most_o unnatural_o burn_v and_o torment_v their_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron_n 28_o 3_o &_o ch_z 33.6_o and_o jer_n 7.31_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o that_o doolful_a place_n of_o cruel_a superstition_n he_o describe_v the_o most_o doolfull_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n tophteh_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v topheth_n jer_n 7_o 31._o allege_v even_o now_o and_o likewise_o 2._o king_n 23.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o whence_o it_o grow_v that_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o hater_n of_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n
we_o not_o spare_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prevent_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 11.31_o for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o again_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v this_o bless_a use_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n yea_o grant_v it_o lord_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n third_z book_n which_o be_v a_o proceed_v in_o a_o orderly_a handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o and_o namely_o concern_v our_o christian_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o like_a handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o excellent_a prerogative_n which_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 1._o ep_v of_o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o gospel_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o ch_z 16.13_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n matth_n 12_o 31_o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o book_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o table_n follow_v belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o sanctication_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 15._o the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 21._o 22._o belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 31._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 37_o â—8_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag_n 40._o 41._o belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o therewithal_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 42._o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 50._o 51._o the_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v yea_o and_o of_o not_o practise_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n pag._n 57_o 58._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o pag._n 59_o 60._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 61._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n pag._n 61._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o promise_n pag._n 62_o 63._o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 65._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 66_o 67._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o pag._n 68_o 69_o 70._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o 72._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o same_o pag._n 72._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o pag._n 73._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o pag._n 74._o 75._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n pag._n 76._o 77._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 78._o &c_n &c_n to_o 96._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 96._o 97._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n pag._n 97._o the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n pag._n 98._o 99_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o also_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o comfort_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 102._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 103_o 104._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n pag._n 104._o 105._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v together_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 106._o 107._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n pag._n 107_o 108._o 109._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n under_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o performance_n thereof_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o due_a time_n pag._n 110._o 111._o 112._o 113._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 114._o 115._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o belief_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n pag._n 115._o 116._o the_o promise_n in_o general_n pag._n 116._o 117._o the_o comfort_n general_o consider_v pag._n 117._o 118._o the_o duty_n likewise_o in_o general_n pag._n 118_o 119._o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o like_o general_a consideration_n pag._n 119._o 120._o a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n pag._n 121._o 122._o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n now_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o
explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o
office_n and_o function_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a conservation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o community_n or_o common_a unity_n as_o touch_v the_o several_a part_n or_o particular_a member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o also_o their_o union_n be_v for_o first_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o name_n of_o saint_n right_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n their_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v also_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v john_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v and_o again_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o be_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o my_o disciple_n shall_v preach_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o union_n thus_o with_o god_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o so_o have_v they_o likewise_o both_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n their_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o 6.7_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephe._n ch_n 4.3.4.5.6_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o read_v also_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n live_v without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o any_o member_n of_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n this_o both_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n or_o confusion_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o by_o love_n work_v among_o our_o self_n and_o either_o of_o these_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a operation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n incorporate_n we_o into_o christ_n make_v we_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o sweet_a consent_n both_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o act._n 4.32_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o certain_a branch_n &_o several_a degree_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o it_o and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o all_o our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n both_o with_o god_n &_o also_o among_o ourselves_o &_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o union_n &_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n question_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o us._n second_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o either_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o four_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ephes_n 1.7_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n by_o he_o through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v we_o be_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v from_o that_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o thraldom_n wherein_o we_o be_v through_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o point_n which_o follow_v touch_v his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n work_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n this_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o our_o partake_n of_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o communicable_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n for_o albeit_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n not_o essential_o according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o energetical_a grace_n or_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 4_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o 2._o ep._n 5.17_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a also_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n than_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o work_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a &_o most_o near_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o
most_o contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o humble_a communion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v too_o to_o easy_o puff_v up_o to_o take_v a_o swell_a conceit_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o that_o which_o ought_v in_o truth_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a &_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o church_n see_v by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v luk._n ch_n 12.48_o but_o if_o any_o instead_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o studious_a care_n shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o a_o ambitious_a lift_v up_o of_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o that_o other_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v john_n 5.44_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o hinder_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o find_v entertainment_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v begin_v now_o promise_n the_o promise_n that_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o alas_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o after_o that_o fondness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o to_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a christian_n before_o god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o better_a garment_n on_o their_o back_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o more_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o betterness_n nor_o any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o prefer_v we_o before_o the_o great_a beggar_n that_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o make_v we_o more_o proud_a as_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n may_v let_v we_o well_o understand_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n thus_o earnest_a yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n so_o good_a or_o so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o civil_a respect_n only_o except_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o be_v therewithal_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o further_a oâ—her_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o esteem_v and_o deal_n love_o and_o honourable_o with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o application_n show_v from_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n have_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o question_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n we_o may_v read_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11_o and_z 12_o verses_z compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n rehearse_v these_o place_n question_n how_o do_v you_o find_v they_o write_v answer_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n 11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o 12_o also_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17_o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a expli_v here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o also_o a_o three_o out_o of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.1_o to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o date_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o ishai_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n shall_v seek_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a thus_o i_o say_v many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v consider_v that_o many_o which_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therewithal_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.9_o celebrate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v therein_o no_o doubt_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o to_o be_v remember_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o must_v
&_o jacob_n and_o in_o they_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v the_o tenure_n of_o god_n bless_a covenant_n to_o the_o refel_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o read_v and_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o math._n 22.31.32_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &c_n &c_n he_o infer_v straight_o way_n against_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v do_v both_o present_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o also_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o their_o body_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o only_o as_o he_o have_v create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o both_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v save_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 20._o rom._n 8.23_o touch_v this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a john_n 6._o verse_n 39_o 40._o question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n explication_n explication_n this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n include_v no_o doubt_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a will_n life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v likewise_o the_o most_o holy_a consent_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n read_v also_o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o therefore_o have_v the_o ground_n mean_v and_o promise_v of_o this_o article_n question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o these_o word_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n indeed_o in_o that_o death_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v his_o prison_n gate_n set_v opon_n and_o all_o his_o prisoner_n deliver_v in_o that_o also_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o every_o curse_n and_o the_o whole_a irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v sure_o the_o discomfort_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o least_o member_n we_o have_v be_v hurt_n &_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o it_o greeve_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o least_o joint_n and_o we_o rejoice_v great_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o how_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v it_o must_v for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n whole_o perish_v this_o move_v david_n to_o sing_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o it_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o job_n in_o his_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o a_o while_n since_o job_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o embolden_v both_o former_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o endure_v all_o their_o torment_n cheerful_o heb._n 11.35_o dear_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v so_o they_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o glad_a to_o meet_v again_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o link_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o a_o concordable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v a_o sunder_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a meeting_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o death_n shall_v never_o sunder_v they_o any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o most_o bless_o in_o all_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o luk_n 20.35.36_o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o all_o good_a man_n sin_n and_o the_o hateful_a tyranny_n thereof_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o from_o all_o irritation_n and_o provoke_v of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a great_a comfort_n the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n see_v as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o both_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v both_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o he_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o head_n and_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o king_n will_v every_o way_n most_o perfect_o benefit_v his_o subject_n for_o see_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v every_o kingdom_n be_v evergesia_n that_o be_v a_o benefiting_a of_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o it_o most_o of_o all_o must_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a benefit_v or_o rather_o a_o beatify_n or_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o own_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o see_v they_o suffer_v in_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o in_o body_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.17_o yea_o and_o see_v other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n much_o
god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o â—_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n
hope_n 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v many_o excellent_a benefit_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n even_o such_o as_o do_v make_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n every_o way_n very_o great_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v call_v the_o same_o to_o mind_n likewise_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a most_o comfortable_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o will_v hinder_v their_o joy_n to_o wit_n impatience_n and_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_n and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v with_o thankfulness_n also_o for_o all_o former_a and_o present_a blessing_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v also_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 49_o 50._o remember_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o verse_n 103._o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o promise_n to_o my_o mouth_n yea_o more_o than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n moreover_o how_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v exceed_o comfortable_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o shield_n of_o defence_n which_o do_v quench_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n most_o mischievous_o throw_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o see_v also_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v another_o great_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o 5._o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4.26_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o our_o livelihood_n as_o we_o may_v say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n ch_n 2.4_o and_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o true_a believer_n live_v in_o he_o by_o their_o faith_n &_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o in_o all_o these_o repspect_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o do_v true_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n duty_n the_o general_a duty_n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_n even_o they_o which_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n 8_o furthermore_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a semna_fw-la bosa_fw-la semna_fw-la or_o grave_a and_o reverend_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o explication_n explication_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o comfort_n be_v manifold_a so_o the_o duty_n be_v likewise_o very_o large_a and_o general_a yea_o in_o such_o ample_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_a faith_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n like_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o family_n as_o have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v in_o his_o master_n house_n shall_v take_v a_o stool_n and_o set_v he_o down_o loiter_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o manifold_a duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n the_o same_o also_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 1_o 2._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n reason_v very_o earnest_o from_o the_o mercy_n yea_o from_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n dia_z toon_n oictir_v moon_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a our_o rehearsal_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n 2_o and_o fation_n not_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n move_v christian_n to_o all_o dutifulnesse_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o same_o point_n confirm_v unto_o you_o from_o another_o like_o earnest_a exhortation_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o reason_v to_o the_o same_o end_n very_o strong_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v most_o clear_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o that_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 1_o see_v ng_z then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o from_o the_o which_o word_n now_o rehearse_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o beside_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v unto_o you_o that_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o true_a repentance_n &_o so_o often_o as_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o we_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v our_o own_o mind_n when_o we_o do_v dutiful_o serve_v god_n holy_a providence_n in_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n gospel_n the_o general_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o renewment_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o god_n only_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whichh_n cleanse_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o increase_v which_o we_o attain_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o he_o alone_o work_v all_o good_a beginning_n in_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n with_o
people_n under_o that_o word_n god_n which_o note_v his_o almighty_a power_n this_o promise_n be_v always_o assure_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o point_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o to_o allege_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v unto_o we_o answer_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o who_o heart_n god_n mind_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o nor_o to_o withhold_v any_o grace_n from_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n secondlie_o because_o nothing_o can_v at_o any_o time_n utterlie_o perverte_fw-fr and_o turn_v away_o any_o from_o god_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o and_o give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n thirdlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a encouragement_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o support_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n four_o because_o it_o animate_v and_o incourage_v we_o against_o all_o tyrannical_a &_o boisterous_a terror_n which_o any_o will_v dismay_v we_o withal_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o can_v do_v the_o â—east_o evil_a against_o we_o further_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o per_fw-la mitte_fw-la they_o and_o hereupon_o arise_v another_o comfort_n that_o although_o it_o do_v please_v god_n to_o let_v any_o trouble_v tarry_v long_o upon_o we_o as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a trouble_n and_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o either_o to_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n comfortable_a because_o it_o give_v we_o singular_a assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a final_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n exâ—â—â—cation_n and_o proof_n the_o comfort_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_z as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o like_v as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v as_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n even_o now_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v more_o express_o enlarge_v from_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a it_o shall_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v after_o those_o confirmation_n from_o whence_o this_o further_a enlargement_n of_o these_o excellent_a comfort_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o warrant_v unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v able_a by_o any_o resistance_n against_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o our_o good_a god_n utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n 27._o how_o hardly_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o matth_n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a say_v saint_n john_n baptist_n of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o rom_n chap_n 11.23.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o all-sufficient_a grace_n and_o powerful_a mercy_n to_o grafâ—e_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o olive_n tree_n again_o and_o 1._o cor_n 1.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v moreover_o act_n 11.17_o the_o apostle_n peter_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_a say_v he_o as_o god_n give_v they_o alike_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o then_o no_o sin_n great_a or_o many_a or_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n able_a to_o hinder_v the_o strong_a stream_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o concern_v this_o first_o branch_n that_o neither_o this_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v begin_v in_o we_o much_o less_o continue_v &_o augment_v but_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n even_o against_o the_o strong_a gate_n &_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh_n verse_n 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o constant_a mercy_n he_o testify_v thus_o of_o god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 4._o call_v to_o mind_n also_o rom_n 11.20_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o of_o timoth_n 2.19_o thirdlie_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o chief_a supporter_n even_o of_o faith_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o mâ—de_v in_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a distress_n say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mark_v 14.36_o and_o likewise_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n amen_n read_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n a_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o entreat_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o dear_a son_n coloss_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n four_o read_v dan_n 3.17.18_o for_o whereas_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v threaten_v the_o three_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n say_v proud_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o answer_v the_o tyrant_n bold_o and_o with_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o lord_n behold_v say_v they_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 3._o &_o ps_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 43._o isai_n 8._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o matth_n 10_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o 1._o pet_n 3.14.15_o fiftlie_o for_o that_o comfortable_a consequence_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a comfort_n consider_v again_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o
christ_n himself_o suffer_v and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o strong_a resolution_n which_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v caluin_n he_o conclude_v thus_o thou_o see_v evident_o that_o death_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o again_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n insomuch_o as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n salvation_n and_o life_n be_v give_v to_o man_n hitherto_o cyril_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n caluin_n add_v further_a that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o not_o one_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n and_o be_v not_o right_o qualify_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o heaviness_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n but_o keep_v himself_o in_o good_a temper_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o true_a moderation_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o pure_a and_o clear_a affection_n shall_v flow_v from_o he_o see_v he_o be_v entire_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v humane_a weakness_n in_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v nothing_o shall_v come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v roar_v and_o savour_v of_o the_o dregs_n wherefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v observe_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o feel_v weakness_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o excess_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o us._n matthew_n say_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o distressedness_n luke_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o anguish_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o fear_v great_o but_o whence_o be_v that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n and_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o apprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o more_o heavy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n in_o death_n then_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o â—ather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o curse_v whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o so_o then_o death_n be_v not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o horrible_a thing_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o judge_n himself_o arm_v with_o revenge_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o because_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o do_v as_o a_o huge_a weight_n lie_v sore_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n do_v grievous_o torment_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a distress_n likewise_o upon_o the_o next_o verse_n here_o again_o say_v caluine_a the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o us._n for_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o in_o such_o wise_a have_v torment_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v in_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o gaâ—den_a although_o say_v caluin_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n lie_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o a_o very_a pitiful_a manner_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o dolour_n o_o my_o father_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n here_o some_o do_v put_v themselves_o to_o business_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o prayer_n describe_v but_o only_o a_o complaint_n but_o as_o touch_v myself_o albeit_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n upon_o a_o sudden_a yet_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o hold_v on_o in_o one_o continue_a course_n to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v one_o even_o measure_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n frame_v in_o a_o exact_a order_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v ere_fw-we while_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a they_o either_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o agree_v one_o petition_n with_o another_o or_o else_o they_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n like_v as_o a_o ship_n toss_v by_o tempest_n howsoever_o it_o be_v bind_v towards_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v hold_v on_o in_o so_o straight_o and_o even_o a_o course_n as_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o disorder_v so_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o with_o we_o they_o shall_v drive_v away_o that_o due_a moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v great_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v so_o perplex_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o stagger_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o violent_a flood_n of_o tentation_n when_o he_o make_v one_o request_n after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v pray_v against_o death_n do_v by_o and_o by_o restrain_v himself_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o father_n correct_v and_o call_v back_o that_o desire_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a fall_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o may_v desire_v that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v cancel_v see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o albeit_o he_o interpose_v a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o without_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o decree_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o mis-alledging_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o any_o will_v hereby_o make_v it_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o though_o christ_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v lay_v down_o his_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vehement_o affect_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o look_v to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o when_o they_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o high_a as_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o leisure_n thorough_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o oer_o while_n they_o be_v carry_v more_o speedy_o through_o fervency_n of_o their_o request_n so_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 32._o verse_n 32._o moses_n reque_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 3._o wish_v to_o be_v make_v anathema_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o for_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n